all_o occasion_n before_o i_o conclude_v my_o preface_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n in_o latin_n some_o person_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o latin_a since_o it_o have_v last_v long_o and_o be_v more_o currant_n in_o foreign_a country_n other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o have_v publish_v those_o thing_n in_o french_a which_o as_o they_o pretend_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o divine_n these_o man_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v woman_n and_o ignorant_a people_n learn_v the_o most_o curious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o instruct_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o by_o translate_n my_o book_n into_o latin_a some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o the_o public_a shall_v think_v it_o worth_a be_v preserve_v for_o the_o other_o as_o their_o complaint_n be_v unreasonable_a so_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a reason_n to_o hinder_v my_o publish_n it_o in_o french_a for_o when_o the_o father_n themselves_o write_v they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o a_o age_n wherein_o great_a number_n of_o their_o book_n have_v be_v translate_v with_o applause_n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o publish_v a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o christian_n can_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n when_o they_o see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n preface_n preliminary_a dissertation_n sect._n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n 26_o sect._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 35_o sect._n iu_o of_o some_o author_n who_o work_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz_o philo_n fl._n josephus_n justus_n aristeas_n aristobulus_n josephus_n bengorion_n berosus_n the_o false_a dorotheus_n zoroaster_n etc._n etc._n 41_o sect._n v._n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 43_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o 49_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o letter_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n and_o of_o that_o of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n pag._n 1_o of_o some_o letter_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n 3_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n act_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o false_a revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n 5_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n 6_o of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 8_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 9_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 13_o of_o the_o several_a book_n attribute_v to_o prochorus_n linus_n and_o abdias_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n 16_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o hystaspes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n pag._n 17_o hermas_n 26_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n 27_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 31_o st._n ignatius_n 35_o st._n polycarp_n 44_o papias_n 46_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n 48_o agrippa_n ibid._n hegesippus_n ibid._n st._n justin_n the_o martyr_n 50_o melito_n 55_o tatian_n ibid._n athenagoras_n and_o hermias_n 56_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n apollinarius_n of_o hierapolis_n 57_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n ibid._n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n 58_o st._n irenaeus_n ibid._n victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bachillus_n of_o corinth_n 61_o several_a writer_n of_o who_o nothing_o remain_v and_o who_o be_v little_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n ib._n serapion_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n rhodon_n ibid._n pantaenus_n ibid._n st_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 62_o miltiades_n the_o two_o apollonii_n and_o the_o two_o anonymous_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n 66_o tertullian_n 69_o caius_n 86_o hippolytus_n 87_o geminianus_n or_o geminus_n 90_o alexander_n ibid._n julius_n africanus_n 91_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la 92_o ammonius_n 95_o origen_n 96_o ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n disciple_n of_o origen_n pag._n 116_o beryllus_n ibid._n st._n cyprian_n 117_o pontius_n 144_o cornelius_n ibid._n novatian_n 145_o st._n martialis_n 146_o sixtus_n 147_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n ibid._n st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n 149_o theognostus_n 153_o athenogenes_n 154_o denys_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n malchion_n ibid._n archelaus_n 155_o anatolius_n ibid._n victorinus_n ibid._n pierius_n 156_o methodius_n ibid._n pamphilus_n 161_o lucian_n ibid._n phileas_n 162_o zeno_n of_o verona_n ibid._n arnobius_n 163_o lactantius_n 165_o commodianus_n 169_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n 170_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 171_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n 173_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n show_v which_o be_v genuine_a which_o spurious_a and_o which_o lost._n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n dispose_v in_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o treat_v a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o author_n name_n a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n a_o preliminary_a dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o all_o those_o a_o paradox_n that_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o judgement_n more_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o rash_a than_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n b_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n d_o and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n e_z and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n f_z and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o g_o for_o allow_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a h_z they_o can_v only_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v happen_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n viz._n that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o
it_o afterward_o do_v at_o first_o justify_v the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o new_a in_o the_o history_n moral_n and_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o can_v condemn_v he_o overthrow_v the_o manichee_n principle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o know-worth_n to_o this_o end_n he_o suppose_v certain_a person_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o shall_v inquire_v after_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o rhetoric_n or_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a party_n which_o these_o person_n be_v to_o embrace_v at_o first_o be_v to_o side_n with_o those_o who_o be_v common_o and_o general_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o that_o of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a since_o one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v to_o side_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o because_o it_o forbid_v not_o those_o that_o come_v into_o she_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o viii_o st._n augustin_n tom._n viii_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o credulous_a man._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o give_v convince_a reason_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o often_o boast_v of_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o often_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o too_o and_o very_o shameful_a be_v that_o condition_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o such_o a_o person_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o learn_v be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o second_o because_o that_o a_o inconsiderate_a readiness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n reason_n make_v we_o apprehend_v thing_n authority_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o error_n persuade_v we_o to_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o whole_a of_o humane_a society_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o wisdom_n without_o consult_v with_o wise_a men._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o trust_v other_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o seek_v after_o religion_n for_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o heretic_n own_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o motive_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o maintain_v herself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o apostolic_a see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o or_o by_o people_n faith_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v either_o a_o matchless_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n direct_v our_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o neglect_v the_o succour_n proffer_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v so_o weighty_a a_o authority_n and_o true_o if_o any_o science_n though_o common_a and_o easy_a can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v after_o this_o first_o book_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n against_o one_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o each_o man_n a_o good_a one_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o disorderly_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o this_o book_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o corporeal_a light_n which_o the_o manichee_n believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o substance_n natural_o evil_a and_o that_o evil_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o st._n augustin_n correct_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hippo_n a_o priest_n one_o fortunatus_n a_o famous_a manichee_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o catholic_n engage_v st._n augustin_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o notary_n and_o that_o act_n preserve_v among_o st._n augustin_n write_n the_o dispute_v last_v but_o two_o day_n and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n coeternal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n the_o manichee_n defend_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v st._n augustin_n objection_n next_o day_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sect._n the_o shame_n of_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o conference_n oblige_v he_o to_o leave_v hippo._n this_o conference_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o august_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 392._o about_o that_o time_n st._n augustin_n meet_v with_o some_o work_n of_o one_o adimantus_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o be_v contrary_a this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n augustin_n have_v refute_v the_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o master_n and_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o foundation_n show_v that_o manichaeus_n set_v forth_o in_o it_o nothing_o but_o falshod_n and_o absurdity_n he_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o term_n not_o to_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o few_o man_n
in_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v than_o be_v real_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n until_o after_o this_o time_n under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v maximinus_n for_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 182_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n unless_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o life-time_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o eusebius_n be_v deceive_v a_o year_n or_o two_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o chronography_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n allow_v 13_o year_n to_o theophilus_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 181_o or_o 182._o this_o bishop_n be_v no_o of_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposer_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o martion_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n pertinentes_fw-la hermogenes_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n sub_n imperatore_n m._n antonino_o vero_fw-la librum_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la composuit_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la â—odie_fw-la extat_fw-la and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hermogenes_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la breves_fw-la elegantesque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o small_a tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o work_n be_v entire_o lose_v but_o we_o have_v three_o book_n still_o write_v by_o he_o to_o autolycus_n a_o learned_a heathen_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o religion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o request_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o heathen_a to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v his_o attribute_n as_o his_o eternity_n immensity_n power_n invisibility_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n from_o unction_n this_o first_o book_n be_v proper_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o autolycus_z in_o answer_n to_o what_o this_o heathen_a have_v say_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o old_a and_o true_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v extract_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o their_o relation_n concern_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o three_o book_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o add_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o little_a epitome_n how_o well_o this_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a history_n these_o three_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o curious_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o theophilus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n chief_o to_o convince_v a_o pagan_a he_o insist_o rather_o in_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o argument_n from_o without_o than_o by_o expound_v its_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n trinity_n 100_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n lib._n 2._o p._n 94._o and_o 100_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o call_v the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n genesis_n signification_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o man_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o when_o theophilus_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v there_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o heretofore_o appear_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v the_o second_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v explain_v it_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o his_o council_n wisdom_n and_o word_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n who_o be_v in_o god_n in_o some_o manner_n go_v out_o from_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o exterior_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o procession_n prolation_n and_o co-generation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n these_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o theophilus_n but_o likewise_o by_o athenagoras_n tatian_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n lactantius_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n veronensis_n and_o afterward_o by_o rupertus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n moreover_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n the_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o thought_n very_o agreeable_a that_o whoever_o read_v they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man._n they_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n to_o autolycus_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o in_o latin_a by_o conradus_n gesner_n and_o print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o afterward_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o fronto_n ducaeus_n annex_v they_o to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la
philosopher_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n fire_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n immortalize_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o confute_v plato_n notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o excellency_n dignity_n exile_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o body_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extraduce_v that_o man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o become_v immortal_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opinion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n what_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v a_o fond_a curiosity_n not_o endeavour_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n almighty_n conduct_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o light_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o unprofitable_a question_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o not_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v those_o question_n that_o be_v ordinary_o propose_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o often_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o his_o come_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v so_o long_a a_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o arnobius_n reply_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o never_o relieve_v they_o any_o other_o way_n do_v you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o come_n forbear_v then_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o question_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o resolve_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o have_v teach_v you_o how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o your_o pride_n but_o wherefore_o continue_v the_o pagan_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n he_o invite_v he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n say_v arnobius_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o ready_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o only_o require_v that_o man_n will_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o he_o but_o he_o constrain_v and_o force_v no_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v violence_n and_o not_o grace_n but_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n deliver_v from_o death_n no_o assure_o for_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o say_v the_o pagan_n this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o quit_v that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o it_o why_o not_o reply_v arnobius_n provide_v it_o be_v better_a do_v we_o never_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n do_v we_o never_o alter_v our_o old_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n at_o first_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o we_o honour_n within_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v now_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v from_o all_o age_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v when_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o why_o reply_v arnobius_n do_v your_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o war_n with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o make_v way_n only_o for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n arnobius_n fall_v upon_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o very_o foolish_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o pageantry_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n that_o the_o image_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o last_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v beast_n burn_v incense_n or_o pour_v out_o wine_n in_o adoration_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o orator_n but_o his_o style_n be_v a_o little_a african_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n harsh_a ill-placed_a unpolisht_a and_o sometime_o scarce_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o attaque_v paganism_n with_o a_o great_a share_n of_o skill_n and_o vigour_n than_o he_o defend_v christianity_n and_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o better_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o all_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o their_o former_a religion_n know_v the_o weakness_n and_o blind-side_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o understand_v the_o proof_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v new_o embrace_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o latin_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n agree_v that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o mention_n the_o pelagian_o and_o predestinarian_o the_o book_n of_o the_o senior_n arnobius_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o faustus_n sabaeus_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o theodorus_n priscianensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1542._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o manuscript_n galenius_fw-la who_o afterward_o set_v out_o another_o edition_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o 1560._o by_o frobenius_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o own_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n thomasinus_n print_v they_o at_o paris_n 1570._o canterus_n correct_v the_o edition_n of_o gelenius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o write_v annotation_n upon_o arnobius_n his_o edition_n be_v print_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n 1582._o in_o octavo_n elmenhorstius_n publish_v a_o large_a comment_n upon_o he_o and_o review_v his_o seven_o book_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o be_v likewise_o print_v with_o heraldus_n note_n in_o the_o year_n 1583_o and_o 1603_o at_o paris_n 1605_o and_o at_o hamburgh_n 1610_o stewechius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n take_v pain_n also_o with_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v he_o at_o douai_n
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
4._o 129._o and_o that_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o a_o few_o line_n he_o explain_v eight_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n l._n 4._o 112._o so_o ready_a and_o familiar_a be_v it_o to_o he_o he_o sometime_o unfold_v those_o text_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v abuse_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n and_o maintain_v against_o their_o false_a gloss_n those_o text_n which_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v he_o often_o enlarge_v upon_o such_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v he_o likewise_o very_o common_o explain_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o some_o moral_a observation_n and_o useful_a instruction_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o s._n isidore_n have_v not_o profess_o treat_v of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n we_o find_v they_o very_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a religion_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o falsehood_n l._n 1._o 95._o l._n 4._o 27_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o accuse_v it_o of_o novelty_n l._n 2._o 46._o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o heathen-writer_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v l._n 1._o 21._o that_o the_o former_a contain_v sublime_a truth_n which_o beget_v reverence_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o despicable_a foolery_n and_o cheat_n l._n 2._o 4_o 5._o among_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o insert_v that_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n l._n 1._o 271._o he_o confute_v the_o jew_n in_o several_a place_n not_o only_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 141._o l._n 4._o 17._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n man_n and_o all_o being_n l._n 1._o 343._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o by_o fate_n l._n 3._o 135_o 154_o 191._o that_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o foretell_v they_o but_o god_n foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o because_o they_o will_v so_o happen_v l._n 1._o 56._o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v they_o all_o among_o other_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n about_o the_o trinity_n l._n 1._o 67_o 138_o 139_o 327._o l._n 4._o 99_o about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323_o 403._o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n l._n 1._o 246_o 353._o l._n 4._o 31_o 334._o and_o of_o the_o sabellian_o l._n 3._o 247._o he_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n 1._o 20_o 60_o 97_o 109_o 499_o 500_o etc._n etc._n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n l._n 1._o 54._o he_o also_o oppose_v those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manichee_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantom_n l._n 1._o 124_o 323_o 102_o 303._o he_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n l._n 1._o 11._o the_o manichee_n l._n 4._o 13._o the_o montanist_n l._n 1._o 242._o to_o the_o 246._o and_o the_o novatian_o l._n 1._o 100_o 338._o he_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n l._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o open_v the_o passage_n l._n 1._o 404._o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o 295._o l._n 4._o 125._o but_o he_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o eternal_a praeexistence_n of_o soul_n l._n 4._o 163._o he_o also_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o l._n 4._o 124._o he_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a l._n 1._o 284._o l._n 2._o 43._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o active_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n l._n 4._o 42._o he_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o 271_o 303_o 352_o 363_o etc._n etc._n he_o allow_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o use_v his_o diligence_n and_o labour_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v operative_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v several_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o man_n labour_n must_v concur_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o sailor_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a wind_n it_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o our_o help_n come_v but_o we_o must_v also_o join_v our_o endeavour_n with_o it_o l._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v ourselves_o say_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n but_o all_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n l._n 2._o 61._o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o accomplish_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o who_o on_o their_o part_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o deny_v necessary_a help_n for_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_n be_v well_o incline_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a l._n 4._o 171._o nevertheless_o man_n must_v not_o attribute_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o best_a action_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o l._n 2._o 265_o 242._o in_o sum_n no_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o sin_n not_o l._n 1._o 435._o s._n isidore_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o also_o conferr_v grace_n it_o not_o only_o obliterate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o god_n adopt_a child_n l._n 3._o 195._o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v undoubted_o overspread_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 123._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 314._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v l._n 1._o 120._o l._n 2._o 37_o 52._o l._n 3._o 34_o 394._o he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o relic_n he_o disallow_v not_o the_o present_n of_o offering_n at_o their_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a respect_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v their_o life_n l._n 1._o 55._o l._n 2._o 89._o he_o prefer_v a_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n l._n 2._o 133._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o
without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o domnus_n furnish_v we_o with_o another_o proof_n of_o this_o episcopal_a charity_n another_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n name_v petrus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o likewise_o plunder_v of_o all_o his_o good_n this_o bishop_n who_o be_v very_o age_v complain_v heavy_o of_o this_o condemnation_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o all_o domnus_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n give_v this_o prelate_n the_o name_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n cyril_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o show_v domnus_n that_o if_o this_o bishop_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n he_o also_o deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o than_o admonish_v domnus_n to_o pacify_v the_o complaint_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o his_o suffragan-bishop_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v those_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o bishop_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o brethren_n nevertheless_o to_o remove_v all_o pretence_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o those_o who_o he_o suspect_v shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o s._n cyril_n think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o can_v dispose_v either_o of_o the_o precious_a vessel_n or_o land_n the_o management_n of_o the_o revenue_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o last_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v give_v a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o claim_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o voluntary_o but_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n and_o threaten_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o such_o act_n of_o abjuration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o ought_v bishop_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o give_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o renounce_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o renunciation_n but_o by_o a_o canonical_a sentence_n the_o last_o letter_n contain_v a_o prescription_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o prevent_v a_o disorder_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o thebais_n complain_v of_o some_o person_n new_o marry_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v clerk_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n very_o easy_o admit_v they_o without_o oblige_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o marriage_n other_o who_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n for_o their_o debauchery_n find_v mean_n also_o to_o get_v themselves_o ordain_v and_o then_o get_v into_o monastery_n again_o where_o they_o will_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o occasion_v so_o great_a scandal_n that_o those_o that_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o be_v present_a nor_o communicate_v at_o their_o ministration_n s._n cyril_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o scandal_n order_v that_o every_o bishop_n before_o he_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v inform_v himself_o of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v marry_v or_o not_o how_o long_o since_o and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o wife_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o expel_v some_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v he_o unless_o he_o find_v his_o conversation_n unblameable_a for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o prevent_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n be_v not_o profane_v by_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o add_v a_o rule_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o catechuman_n fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o order_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n this_o tome_n conclude_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n when_o he_o send_v they_o a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o six_o tome_n begin_v with_o the_o five_o book_n against_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v what_o nestorius_n have_v write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o against_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n he_o recite_v nestorius_n word_n and_o in_o answer_v to_o they_o labour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o error_n and_o imposture_n of_o error_n because_o he_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o and_o deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n only_o of_o imposture_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o orthodox_n such_o opinion_n as_o they_o never_o think_v on_o accuse_v they_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n but_o be_v unite_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o union_n that_o what_o only_o agree_v to_o god_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o man_n and_o what_o agree_v only_o to_o man_n of_o god_n although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godhead_n nor_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n next_o to_o this_o treatise_n follow_v the_o write_n make_v by_o s._n cyril_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v put_v on_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o anathema_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v against_o these_o anathema_n last_o the_o apology_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o theodosius_n be_v put_v here_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o of_o these_o treatise_n the_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n ought_v to_o have_v go_v before_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o s._n cyril_n principal_a work_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o divide_v into_o ten_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o rational_a than_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v take_v all_o their_o best_a expression_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o julian_n close_o and_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o recite_v they_o at_o length_n and_o then_o answer_v they_o it_o seem_v he_o confute_v only_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o that_o apostate_n assault_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o plato_n and_o extol_v his_o philosophy_n above_o the_o law_n of_o that_o prophet_n next_o he_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o propound_v some_o trivial_a objection_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o book_n to_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v weak_a and_o idle_a but_o he_o make_v they_o look_v well_o by_o the_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a management_n of_o they_o s._n cyril_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o entire_o he_o also_o often_o oppose_v the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o christian._n this_o work_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o fine_o write_v as_o julian_n although_o it_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o solid_a the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o
put_v they_o among_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v before_o the_o year_n 438._o he_o therein_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v demolish_v pursuant_n to_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n promulgate_v in_o 426._o so_o that_o this_o work_n be_v frame_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o 12_o discourse_n of_o which_o theodoret_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o apostle_n theodoret_n prove_v both_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o wise_a person_n have_v not_o always_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o wisdom_n by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o plato_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a philosopher_n be_v not_o always_o those_o who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o science_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o christian_n believe_v rash_o and_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n require_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v yield_v faith_n to_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o knowledge_n but_o require_v some_o sort_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o moses_n have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v imagine_v and_o that_o plato_n have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o well_o upon_o that_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v concern_v their_o petty-god_n with_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v say_v of_o spiritual_a creature_n angel_n and_o demon_n and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o that_o comparison_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o rational_a as_o the_o heathen_n be_v impious_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o what_o the_o christian_n believe_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a than_o what_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v of_o it_o in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o greek_n think_v of_o it_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discourse_n of_o providence_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v just_a after_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o say_v something_o of_o providence_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o diagoras_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o epicurus_n and_o the_o fabulous_a sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n by_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o by_o prove_v from_o reason_n draw_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n he_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v for_o person_n unperfect_a only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o martyr_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o eminent_a man_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n demigod_n and_o hero_n although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v infamous_a and_o criminal_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v honour_v their_o martyr_n far_o more_o deserve_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o heathen_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o nine_o discourse_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o compare_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o promote_v falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v foretell_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eleven_o he_o relate_v what_o both_o heathen_n and_o christian_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n last_o in_o the_o twelve_o discourse_n he_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v imitate_v they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o other_o men._n in_o these_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n theodoret_n quote_v above_o a_o hundred_o heathen_a author_n in_o they_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o may_v not_o give_v place_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n compose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o acciaolus_fw-la who_o print_v his_o version_n at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o silburgius_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n at_o heidelberg_n 1592._o in_o folio_n with_o his_o own_o note_n full_a of_o most_o useful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n cave_n the_o addition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n do_v not_o contain_v forge_v piece_n but_o certain_a treatise_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o extol_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v show_v in_o their_o suffering_n the_o discourse_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v not_o a_o letter_n but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o will_v put_v the_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n and_o will_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o confutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n anathematism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n cyril_n when_o he_o be_v deputy_n for_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o have_v one_o of_o thâ—se_a discourse_n entire_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o three_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n theodoret_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n compose_v five_o other_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n m._n mercator_n have_v give_v we_o some_o extract_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a and_o f._n garner_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o greek_a photius_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o theodoret_n against_o several_a proposition_n the_o twenty_o last_o be_v eutherius_n of_o tyana_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o m._n mercator_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n be_v the_o work_n against_o s._n cyril_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o believe_v they_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o for_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n this_o into_o seven_o 2._o photius_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o discourse_n be_v against_o s._n cyril_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o these_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o s._n cyril_n the_o first_o say_v photius_n be_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o humanity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o who_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o divinity_n the_o second_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o error_n very_o strong_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o four_o contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o five_o gather_v together_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v near-a-kin_n to_o their_o error_n who_o
eminent_a life_n by_o a_o holy_a death_n last_o although_o s._n leo_n have_v great_a quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o have_v favour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n of_o france_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n live_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n those_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o zealous_a follower_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v first_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o and_o orange_n in_o 441._o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n a_o frenchman_n by_o nation_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n soldier_n world_n be_v a_o soldier_n through_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n spirit_n retreat_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o religion_n o_o happy_a and_o safe_a haven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o retire_v the_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n so_o famous_a for_o so_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o church_n vinoentius_n the_o priest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o it_o s._n eucherius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n compare_v he_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n interno_fw-la gemmam_fw-la splendore_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v very_o infallible_a rule_n and_o convince_a principle_n to_o distinguish_v error_n from_o truth_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o admonition_n as_o gennadius_n '_o s_z commonitorium_fw-la voss._n cave_n commentary_n make_v by_o peregrinus_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o 2d_o be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o commentary_n to_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o live_v in_o and_o his_o profession_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o swiftness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v snatch_v up_o something_o that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o terrible_a expect_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v â—igh_a at_o hand_n because_o that_o the_o barbarian_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n into_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o place_n also_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n because_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o city_n retire_v in_o a_o private_a village_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v able_a without_o distraction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n attend_v you_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n last_o no_o employment_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o therefore_o undertake_v austin_n undertake_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hiâ—â—_n pel._n prove_v he_o a_o semi_a pelagian_a from_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o write_v rather_o as_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o author_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o but_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o observation_n what_o there_o be_v most_o necessary_a enter_v then_o upon_o his_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o religion_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o sublime_a sense_n be_v different_o explain_v one_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v person_n novatian_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o photinus_n another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o so_o many_o heretic_n of_o several_a sort_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o rule_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o name_n in_o its_o full_a signification_n do_v denote_v but_o what_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_n now_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o follow_v antiquity_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o universality_n we_o shall_v follow_v universality_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v follow_v antiquity_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n last_o we_o shall_v follow_v unanimous_a consent_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v sound_a before_o the_o error_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o putrefy_v member_n but_o what_o if_o some_o new_a error_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v over_o a_o small_a part_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o novelty_n in_o fine_a if_o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o find_v one_o or_o two_o person_n or_o perhaps_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o a_o error_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n before_o the_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_n but_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n to_o
he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o error_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v send_v another_o letter_n some_o time_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o mets_n that_o he_o may_v admonish_v berenger_n to_o renounce_v his_o error_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o last_o letter_n and_o several_a other_o mention_v by_o trithemius_n but_o the_o former_a be_v among_o the_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1551_o and_o 1561._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n eurou_n in_o normandy_n send_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n the_o letter_n of_o berenger_n to_o ascelin_n berenger_n against_o his_o error_n berenger_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o normandy_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o ascelin_n and_o his_o scholar_n william_n they_o public_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n to_o be_v blamable_a and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o error_n berenger_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o discourse_v with_o any_o one_o about_o the_o eucharist_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refute_v that_o damnable_a and_o impious_a maxim_n maintain_v by_o william_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n at_o easter_n but_o that_o ascelin_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o never_o say_v john_n scotus_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v about_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o author_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o his_o about_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o heretical_a and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o disow_v it_o that_o last_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o defend_v design_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o follow_v in_o every_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o arnulphus_n have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o ascelin_n own_o hear_v prithee_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o since_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o establish_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n ascelin_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n with_o joy_n hope_v belinger_n ascelin_n letter_n to_o belinger_n therein_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o in_o read_v it_o his_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n perceive_v that_o he_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a error_n that_o he_o do_v no_o long_o see_v in_o he_o that_o depth_n of_o thought_n and_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v former_o since_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o passage_n of_o their_o last_o conference_n particular_o that_o about_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o william_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n at_o easter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v this_o restriction_n unless_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o heavenâ—…_n banquet_n by_o some_o crime_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o confessor_n otherwise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v become_v useless_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o conference_n since_o he_o have_v maintain_v a_o notorious_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n turn_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o corrupt_v by_o a_o vicious_a and_o false_a interpretation_n that_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o john_n scotus_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a either_o his_o priesthood_n or_o religion_n since_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o that_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o error_n he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n false_o explain_v and_o among_o other_o by_o a_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o real_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o berenger_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o their_o conference_n that_o he_o only_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n quite_o out_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prudent_a man_n give_v so_o large_a encomium_n of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v through_o that_o last_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o out_o and_n here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v how_o modest_a the_o first_o advancer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o their_o assertion_n who_o do_v not_o assert_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o more_o than_o what_o we_o protestant_n ready_o own_v viz._n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o advice_n which_o arnulphus_n who_o he_o call_v the_o sing_a man_n have_v give_v he_o be_v very_o wholesome_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o defend_v a_o book_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o which_o he_o have_v swerve_v this_o and_o the_o former_a letter_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n about_o the_o same_o time_n berenger_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o richard_n who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o richard_n berenger_n letter_n to_o richard_n french_a court_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v remedy_v the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v john_n scotus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n and_o in_o justify_v paschasius_fw-la that_o the_o clerk_n of_o chartres_n have_v give_v he_o a_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n fulbert_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n relate_v by_o that_o bishop_n that_o to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v inform_v he_o that_o john_n scotus_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o refute_v by_o write_v the_o folly_n of_o paschasius_fw-la that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v his_o protection_n to_o that_o dead_a person_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o live_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n while_o these_o dispute_n be_v on_o
the_o apostle_n this_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o gregorius_n pessinuntius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o apocryphal_a record_n be_v allege_v in_o that_o council_n cf_n several_a book_n attribute_v to_o prochorus_n linus_n and_o abdias_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a person_n name_v prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n and_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n which_o etc._n prochorus_n linus_n abdias_n etc._n etc._n be_v print_v among_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o baronius_n bellarmin_n lorinus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o narrative_a full_a of_o absurd_a fable_n and_o tales_n it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o st._n john_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o go_v into_o asia_n that_o after_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n etc._n etc._n the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n argue_v its_o author_n to_o be_v a_o latin_a or_o a_o greek_a and_o not_o a_o hebrew_n last_o we_o find_v therein_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o two_o book_n attribute_v to_o linus_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v likewise_o general_o reject_v as_o fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o fable_n they_o say_v that_o agrippa_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nero_n that_o this_o emperor_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o albanus_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n against_o his_o will_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o fine_a both_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o error_n falsity_n fiction_n and_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n we_o must_v likewise_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n impute_v to_o abdias_n that_o contain_v divers_a extreme_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o year_n 1557_o 1560_o and_o 1571_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1532_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o first_o they_o try_v to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o book_n compose_v in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n name_v abdias_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o eutropius_n and_o into_o latin_a by_o julius_n africanus_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o error_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v by_o a_o impostor_n that_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nevertheless_o cite_v hegesippus_n and_o julius_n africanus_n who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o last_o he_o relate_v many_o fabulous_a narration_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o rehearse_v man_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o censure_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n write_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o achaia_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n publish_v by_o surius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v they_o as_o authentic_a but_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v no_o other_o record_n of_o st._n andrew_n than_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o manichee_n mention_v by_o st._n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a roman_n innocent_a mention_v by_o st._n augustin_n philastrius_n etc._n etc._n st._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contr_n manichaeos_n philastr_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la n._n 40._o innocentii_fw-la i._n epist._n ad_fw-la exup_n gelasius_n in_o conc_fw-fr roman_n and_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o be_v different_a from_o these_o whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o last_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o none_o but_o author_n that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n as_o by_o remigius_n altissiodorensis_n petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n st._n bernard_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o only_o explain_v in_o these_o act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o that_o write_v they_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o likewise_o propagate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v indeed_o object_v that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_v but_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o some_o rather_o than_o add_v in_o other_o therefore_o this_o history_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o dubious_a write_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v as_o st._n jerome_n declare_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o st._n mathias_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o jew_n that_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a book_n the_o life_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o history_n of_o st._n clement_n together_o with_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n setdown_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o ancient_a history_n compile_v by_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n and_o we_o need_v only_o read_v they_o over_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o hystaspes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n we_o join_v all_o these_o profane_a record_n together_o that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v sibyl_n sibyl_n reject_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o that_o be_v false_a or_o dubious_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o convince_v the_o pagan_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v they_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o these_o sibyl_n and_o their_o book_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sibyl_n lactantius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o their_o name_n consist_v of_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n consist_v of_o two_o greek_a word_n these_o two_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o hierom._n lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o etymology_n that_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o last_o syllable_n whereof_o compose_v a_o dactyl_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n sibylla_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n which_o
father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
of_o the_o cuman_a sibyl_n foreshow_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n that_o shall_v deâ—oend_v from_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o the_o late_a be_v prohibit_v to_o read_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o aurelian_a to_o the_o senate_n recite_v by_o vopiscus_n i_o admire_v say_v he_o gentleman_n that_o you_o shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o if_o we_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n these_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plausible_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a the_o pagan_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o celsus_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o st._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o sibylâ—â—e_a verse_n mention_v by_o tully_n be_v paracrostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o every_o sentence_n comprehend_v all_o the_o letter_n in_o order_n that_o begin_v the_o follow_a verse_n now_o among_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n only_o those_o cite_v by_o constantine_n be_v compose_v in_o acrostic_n as_o for_o the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—â—pey_n julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n there_o be_v a_o general_a report_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o a_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v bear_v within_o a_o little_a while_n we_o may_v easy_o reply_v with_o tully_n that_o the_o verse_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n by_o the_o heathen_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o perhaps_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o of_o a_o certain_a future_a king_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o when_o the_o grandeur_n of_o pompey_n begin_v to_o be_v formidable_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n and_o lentulus_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v be_v governor_n of_o syria_n vain_o flatter_v himself_o with_o this_o prediction_n which_o â—…ight_v peradventure_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o king_n afterward_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o he_o actual_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v interpret_v in_o their_o favour_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v clear_o point_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n â—s_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o mention_v a_o future_a king_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o utter_v prediction_n of_o extraordinary_a event_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o virgil_n who_o intend_v in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n to_o compose_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o pollio_n his_o patron_n as_o also_o to_o extol_v augustus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a majesty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o to_o pronounce_v these_o verse_n ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la â—t_z as_o magâ—…_n ab_fw-la integro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—scitur_fw-la or_o do_v jam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d progenes_n câ—…_n alto_fw-mi jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la by_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o saloninus_n the_o son_n of_o pollio_n under_o the_o consulate_a of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n the_o golden_a age_n shall_v return_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o sibyl_n that_o plenty_n and_o peace_n shall_v flourish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n astrâ—â—_n the_o goddess_n of_o justice_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n shall_v descend_v again_o from_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o resemble_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o sign_v by_o a_o heathen_a poet_n who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sibyl_n name_v to_o flatter_v the_o ambition_n of_o augustus_n and_o to_o add_v great_a authority_n and_o lustre_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commendation_n last_o the_o word_n of_o aurelian_a do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o read_v the_o sibylline_a book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o profane_a write_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a relate_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n the_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o cite_v likewise_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o more_o genuine_a than_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a of_o hystaspes_n and_o this_o aâ—…_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o merâ—â—riâ—â—_n surname_v trismegistus_n learning_n trismegistus_n surname_v trismegistus_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o thaaut_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v style_v trismegistus_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n other_o as_o lactantius_n that_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n other_o writer_n mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n plato_n in_o phaedrus_n declare_v that_o he_o invent_v the_o character_n of_o letter_n together_o with_o art_n and_o science_n cicero_n in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deâ—rum_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o law_n and_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v record_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o grecian_n the_o art_n of_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o quote_v manetho_n and_o scleucus_fw-la that_o he_o write_v above_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o volume_n st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o stromat_n lib._n 6._o make_v mention_n of_o forty_o two_o book_n of_o this_o author_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n be_v cite_v as_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o centile_n say_v to_o be_v st._n justin_n by_o lactantius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n by_o st._n clement_n in_o lib._n 1._o stromat_n by_o st._n augustine_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr 5._o haeres_fw-la and_o in_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 23._o by_o s._n gyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o by_o many_o other_o as_o a_o incomparable_a person_n and_o a_o inventor_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o author_n who_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a trismegistus_n hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o moses_n he_o either_o write_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o volume_n but_o we_o have_v only_o two_o diologue_n at_o present_a under_o his_o name_n one_o whereof_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o poemander_n and_o the_o other_o of_o asclepius_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n the_o first_o treatise_n be_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n these_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v
famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n justin_n athenagoras_n s._n irenaeas_n s._n clement_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o temporal_a beign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o fancy_v shall_v happen_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o all_o the_o delight_n imaginable_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n produce_v a_o fragment_n take_v from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o book_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o interrogate_a their_o disciple_n add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v several_a new_a parable_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o fabulous_a history_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o error_n continue_v eusebius_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o literal_o not_o understand_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o illustration_n for_o â—e_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n who_o nevertheless_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o other_o to_o irenaeus_n to_o follow_v this_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n the_o account_n whereof_o papias_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o reside_v at_o hierapolis_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o barsabas_n surname_v justus_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n together_o with_o s._n mathias_n have_v swallow_v deadly_a poison_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o it_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o papias_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n divers_a explication_n on_o some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v by_o aristion_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a elder_a s._n john_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v content_a only_a to_o recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o this_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compile_v his_o gospel_n from_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v s._n peter_n tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o historical_a method_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o our_o saviour_n of_o several_a crime_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n concern_v papias_n andrea_n caesariensis_n and_o oeoumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n oecumneius_n passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n and_o oécumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n in_o serm._n 12._o in_o apocalyps_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v round_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o act_n observe_v that_o papias_n believe_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v but_o that_o he_o be_v run_v over_o with_o a_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o oecumneius_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v papias_n or_o no._n the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o credulous_a and_o of_o very_o mean_a barts_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o hear_v and_o tell_v story_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o he_o be_v exceed_o inquisitive_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v divulge_v divers_a error_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v we_o fabulous_a narrative_n for_o real_a history_n which_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o light_o to_o believe_v and_o too_o greedy_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v 55._o be_v without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v conformable_a to_o a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecumque_fw-la verum_fw-la quà m_fw-la omne_fw-la quicqùid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n these_o two_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n present_v apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n adrian_n apostle_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieron_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la this_o appear_v from_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o quadratus_n with_o another_o of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o publius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o s._n jerom_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o confound_v in_o the_o menâ—logium_fw-la graecâ—rum_fw-la but_o valesâ—us_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o beside_o the_o former_a quadratus_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n whereas_o the_o other_o never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o dionysius_n corinthius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n who_o present_v the_o apology_n to_o adrian_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n aristides_n quadratus_n &_o aristides_n testament_n aristides_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eâ—sebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o miltiades_n in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o author_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v only_o a_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o author_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o have_v be_v see_v not_o only_a when_o he_o write_v his_o miracle_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o even_o a_o very_a great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o there_o
have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n whereas_o afterward_o the_o arch-heretic_n divide_v the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n rend_v the_o church_n and_o propagate_v their_o pernicious_a error_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o heresiarch_n begin_v open_o to_o divulge_v their_o detestable_a error_n the_o four_o fragment_n concern_v antinous_n who_o adrian_n cause_v to_o be_v register_v among_o the_o god_n be_v cite_v book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o only_a to_o show_v that_o hegesippus_n live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n the_o five_o be_v in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 22._o where_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o pass_v through_o corinth_n where_o he_o see_v primus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o describe_v the_o election_n of_o simeon_n in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n james_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v thebutis_fw-la who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o rend_v the_o church_n by_o his_o error_n be_v incense_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o thebutis_fw-la have_v collect_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o heretic_n eusebius_n add_v that_o hegesippus_n produce_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriack_n gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o several_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n as_o well_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o mention_n certain_a apocryphal_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o tme_z this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hegesippus_n the_o order_n of_o which_o be_v also_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o remain_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o be_v rather_o fill_v with_o feign_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n than_o with_o solid_a and_o real_a history_n we_o have_v beside_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hegesippus_n a_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o particular_o at_o colen_n with_o the_o note_n of_o galterius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1559._o it_o be_v likewise_o print_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n set_v forth_o by_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n a._n d._n 1583._o as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o la_fw-fr bigne_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o hegesippus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o first_o the_o history_n of_o hegesippus_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o this_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_v out_o in_o part_n from_o josephus_n second_o we_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v produce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o be_v record_v by_o thy_o authâ—â—_n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 5._o that_o thâ—_n city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—ich_a be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o digâ—â—ity_n 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v the_o second_o ever_o since_o the_o city_n of_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n some_o with_o gronovius_n attribute_v it_o to_o s._n ambrose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o that_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o father_n other_o as_o labbâ—â—_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n and_o lâ—stly_o 〈◊〉_d as_o vossius_fw-la and_o mirâ—â—s_fw-la affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v compile_v since_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o ten_o century_n because_o the_o author_n discourse_v concerâ—ing_n the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o it_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d against_o thâ—â—_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n however_o iâ—_n be_v this_o author_n be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n or_o a_o interpreter_n of_o josephus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o imperfect_a epitome_n of_o his_o history_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v it_o from_o josephâ—s_n give_v iâ—_n the_o title_n of_o nineveh_n or_o josippi_n and_o the_o transcriber_n not_o understand_v this_o word_n have_v substitute_v igisâ—ppâ—_n or_o egesipâ—â—_n in_o its_o room_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n father_n mabillon_n observe_v in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n at_o â—â—â—lan_n a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o thâ—_n title_n whereof_o it_o be_v sometime_o write_v josippi_n he_o see_v another_o likewise_o at_o turâ—n_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o 700_o year_n old_a and_o that_o be_v entitle_v egesippi_n if_o these_o manuscript_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o mâ—billon_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v this_o book_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o vossius_fw-la and_o miraeus_n have_v imagine_v it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1511_o 1589_o 1610_o and_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n justin_n st_n justin_n be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n otherwise_o call_v naples_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d palestine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n otherwise_o call_v naples_n of_o palestine_n in_o dialog_n 2._o a_o p._n 212._o ad_fw-la p._n 223._o just._n apâ—l_o 2_o p._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n the_o son_n of_o priscus_n bacchius_fw-la of_o flavia_n the_o new_a â—ity_n â—r_n naples_n of_o syria_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o it_o have_v have_v four_o name_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o of_o sichem_n thus_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o josephus_n the_o second_o be_v maâ—oâ—ortâ—a_n or_o mamorthâ—_n in_o joseph_n lib._n 5._o the_o bellâ—_n judaico_fw-la c._n 4._o and_o in_o plin._n lib._n 5._o nat._n hist._n c._n 13._o the_o three_o be_v naples_n and_o the_o four_o be_v flavia_n which_o name_v it_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v vespasiaâ—_n or_o domitian_n cause_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v transport_v thither_o moreover_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o only_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n justin_n that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o cite_v but_o also_o in_o ancient_a medal_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o dâ—â—itian's_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o even_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o napolous_a his_o father_n be_v call_v priscus_n bacchius_fw-la he_o be_v a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n and_o religion_n place_n religion_n he_o be_v a_o greek_a by_o birth_n and_o religion_n s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o believe_v that_o s._n justin_n be_v of_o the_o extraction_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o samaritâ—â—_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o s._n justin_n himself_n mention_n his_o conversion_n he_o declaâ—es_v that_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o that_o have_v discâ—â—ered_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o he_o ready_o embrace_v the_o christian._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o call_v the_o samaritan_n in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n his_o stock_n his_o nation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v horn_n among_o they_o in_o a_o city_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v samaritan_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o perhaps_o epiphanius_n mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a justin._n s._n justin._n god_n among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n though_o â—â—e_v chief_o adhere_v to_o the_o platonic_a be_v convert_v
of_o s._n justin_n be_v perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v acquire_v a_o universal_a learning_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o history_n but_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o adorn_v the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o artificial_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o his_o discourse_n though_o very_o learned_a have_v not_o the_o elegancy_n and_o grace_n of_o eloquent_a discourse_n this_o character_n appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extreme_o full_a of_o citation_n and_o of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n with_o little_a order_n and_o without_o any_o ornament_n he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n a_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o prophetical_a write_n as_o also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o discourse_v more_o accurate_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o all_o its_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n r_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o follow_v the_o platonic_a maxim_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v thorough_o examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o substance_n we_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o we_o need_v only_o examine_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 36_o 93_o 94._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 67_o 96._o and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n p._n 44_o 45._o and_o more_o especial_o his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 267._o where_o he_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o likewise_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 358._o where_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o divide_v his_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o assert_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a world_n miserable_a to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 223._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a wait_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o during_o this_o interval_n they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n moreover_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n convince_v pleasure_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n see_v p._n 306._o of_o his_o dialogue_n this_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o papias_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o present_a convince_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v be_v die_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v we_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 222_o 223_o and_o 224._o where_o the_o old_a man_n that_o instruct_v he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o through_o grace_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o torment_v as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o after_o many_o age_n they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v though_o in_o other_o place_n end_n place_n although_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 57_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o only_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o these_o mention_v by_o plato_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a observe_v likewise_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v these_o torment_n in_o p._n 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o always_o call_v they_o eternal_a oppose_v this_o word_n eternal_a to_o the_o pain_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 333._o fit_a who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v etc._n etc._n he_o assert_v this_o in_o speak_v of_o samuel_n who_o soul_n the_o witch_n real_o cause_v to_o return_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o dialog_n p._n 332_o and_o 333._o he_o have_v assert_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o above_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o above_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o damnation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n 71._o flame_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 71._o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n nature_n christ._n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o second_o apology_n pag._n 83._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n azarias_n misael_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a paris_n greek_a the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v common_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o beside_o that_o of_o langus_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n by_o henry_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o and_o 1551._o the_o second_o by_o perionius_n and_o print_v by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1554._o the_o three_o by_o gelenius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o last_o a_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o langus_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o 1578_o together_o with_o large_a commentary_n the_o book_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o be_v translate_v by_o postellus_n &_o print_v by_o itself_o by_o nivelle_n in_o 1552._o a_o greek_a edition_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o several_a other_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o zannerus_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o greek_a be_v print_v by_o itself_o by_o guillard_n at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o and_o 1571_o except_o the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o by_o henry_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1595._o this_o edition_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o that_o
epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n constant_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v even_o now_o pass_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o we_o peruse_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v continual_o as_o we_o do_v that_o of_o st._n clement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o precept_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v by_o falsifier_n in_o these_o word_n i_o write_v several_a epistle_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o tare_n by_o retrench_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v well_o expect_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o have_v presume_v even_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n since_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n beside_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o extant_a write_v to_o chrysophora_n his_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n suitable_a careful_o nourish_v she_o with_o spiritual_a food_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n dionysius_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o entire_a because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n those_o epistle_n have_v be_v still_o extant_a moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n chap._n 25._o recite_v another_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o your_o exhortation_n you_o have_v mix_v the_o grain_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n enter_v into_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n instruct_v we_o in_o disperse_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o they_o pass_v together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v give_v you_o also_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o menologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n aurelius_n martyr_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o day_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n die_v by_o the_o sword_n glycas_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n but_o since_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n jerom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v more_o prudent_o in_o place_v he_o in_o their_o martyrology_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o confessor_n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n who_o reply_v as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o observe_v to_o s._n denys_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a epistle_n philippus_n etc._n pinytus_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n mention_v likewise_o by_o the_o late_a write_v a_o treatise_n against_o martion_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n supposititious_a modestus_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v other_o tract_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o modestus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o supposititious_a but_o less_o accurate_a among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v musanus_n who_o write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o encratites_n and_o bardesanes_n person_n bardesanes_n bardesanes_n porphyritis_n lib._n de_fw-fr abst._n cite_v one_o bardesanes_n a_o babylonian_a who_o he_o say_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o write_v concern_v the_o brachman_n and_o indian_a philosopher_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v another_o person_n the_o syrian_a who_o compose_v two_o tract_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v fate_n this_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n dialogue_n antoninus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o he_o present_v it_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v in_o syriack_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o present_v or_o even_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n beside_o he_o write_v other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n eusebius_n observe_v that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o though_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o retract_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o error_n yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n though_o he_o own_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a quick_a apprehension_n and_o be_v extreme_o vehement_a in_o his_o dispute_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n bardesanes_n say_v he_o in_o haeres_fw-la 56._o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardasianite_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o mesopotamia_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n moreover_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n heresy_n christian_n a_o very_a good_a christian._n s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o valentinian_n and_o that_o his_o error_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o write_v many_o useful_a book_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n work_n tongue_n be_v well-skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a since_o as_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o his_o disciple_n translate_v his_o work_n he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o study_n he_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o collect_v many_o thing_n concern_v fate_n against_o the_o astronomer_n abidas_n there_o be_v also_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o courageous_o withstand_v apollonius_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n relation_n antoninus_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n neither_o be_v there_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o relation_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o undaunted_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n require_v but_o at_o last_o this_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o many_o virtue_n fall_v into_o heresy_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o invent_v divers_a aeones_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o then_o he_o admit_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n along_o with_o they_o eusebius_n in_o lib._n 6._o praeparat_fw-la evangl_n produce_v a_o excellent_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n against_o fate_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o man_n be_v not_o conduct_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n as_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o with_o liberty_n because_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o manner_n custom_n law_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v different_a even_o in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o climate_n which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o different_a choice_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o afterward_o have_v allege_v many_o example_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v
lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 274._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o in_o greece_n one_o of_o coelosyria_n and_o the_o other_o of_o egypt_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o east_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o assyrian_a and_o the_o other_o of_o palestine_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o find_v out_o one_o in_o egypt_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o last_o be_v pantaenus_n who_o he_o often_o mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o other_o four_o baronius_n believe_v that_o the_o assyrian_a be_v bard-sanes_a and_o he_o of_o palestine_n theophilus_n of_o caesaria_n but_o bardesanes_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o assyrian_a and_o theophilus_n of_o caesaria_n be_v rather_o s._n clement_n companion_n than_o his_o master_n valesius_fw-la think_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o tatian_n be_v the_o assyrian_a and_o theodotus_n the_o hebrew_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o master_n of_o the_o school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o catechist_n of_o the_o alexan._n s._n clement_n of_o alexan._n catechuman_n school_n catechuman_n catechist_n of_o the_o catechuman_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o pantaenus_n leave_v the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o care_n when_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o after_o his_o return_n they_o both_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o school_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n or_o alexander_n severus_n that_o be_v till_o about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n severus_n christ_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v live_v long_o for_o pantaenus_n who_o be_v his_o master_n live_v to_o this_o time_n and_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o survive_v he_o he_o write_v his_o stromata_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n as_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o a_o singular_a talon_n in_o write_v so_o he_o compose_v several_a considerable_a work_n which_o discover_v great_a industry_n and_o study_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o catalogue_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o they_o by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom._n the_o eight_o book_n of_o stromata_n entitle_v the_o commentary_n or_o stromata_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v true_a knowledge_n eight_o book_n of_o hypotypose_n or_o instruction_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n quote_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n three_o book_n common_o call_v the_o pedagogue_n and_o a_o book_n entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v another_o of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n write_v to_o the_o catechuman_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o the_o jew_n dedicate_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o these_o book_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o continence_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 8._o a_o book_n concern_v marriage_n of_o these_o work_n we_o have_v still_o three_o remain_v that_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o pedagogue_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o the_o little_a tract_n entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o johannes_n mattheus_fw-la cariophylus_n archbishop_n of_o iconium_n publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n whence_o father_n combeâ—is_n make_v a_o new_a version_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o original_a greek_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v print_v also_o at_o oxon_n in_o twelve_o 1683._o doctor_n cave_n say_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v former_o under_o origen_n name_n be_v print_v by_o michael_n gheislerus_n with_o origen_n commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o discourse_n write_v to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o orpheus_n and_o those_o ancient_a musician_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o idolatry_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o draw_v in_o man_n by_o their_o sing_v and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o music_n to_o render_v they_o miserable_a slave_n to_o idol_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o they_o adore_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o have_v a_o compassionate_a tenderness_n for_o man_n and_o at_o last_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o daemon_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a to_o guide_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o everlasting_a life_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o last_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o man_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n have_v thus_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o embrace_v virtue_n justice_n temperance_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o afterward_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n first_o by_o discover_v the_o infamy_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o mystery_n which_o he_o enumerate_v and_o describe_v exact_o second_o by_o show_v the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n first_o invent_v those_o false_a deity_n some_o say_v he_o contemplate_v the_o star_n and_o admire_v their_o course_n deify_v they_o so_o the_o indian_n adore_v the_o sun_n the_o phrygian_n the_o moon_n and_o other_o gather_v with_o pleasure_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o deity_n of_o corn_n which_o they_o call_v ceres_n and_o another_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o they_o call_v bacchus_n other_o dread_v punishment_n affliction_n misery_n and_o calamity_n invent_v particular_a deity_n who_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n of_o send_v they_o upon_o mankind_n or_o else_o of_o divert_v they_o from_o man_n some_o philosopher_n follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o poet_n make_v deity_n of_o the_o passion_n such_o as_o love_n hope_v and_o joy_n and_o other_o place_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o god_n represent_v they_o by_o external_a shape_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o description_n of_o their_o action_n have_v give_v rise_v to_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o theology_n last_o the_o common_a people_n have_v make_v god_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o considerable_a benefit_n after_o have_v thus_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n he_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a god_n as_o jupiter_n mars_n vulcan_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v man_n like_o other_o and_o that_o we_o know_v their_o country_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o employment_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o poet_n have_v set_v down_o their_o love_n their_o wound_n and_o their_o crime_n that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n have_v own_v the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o deity_n that_o the_o several_a religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n destroy_v one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o blindness_n to_o adore_v statue_n as_o real_a deity_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o plato_n cleanthes_n pythagoras_n and_o xenophon_n
of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o illustrious_a men._n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n anacletus_fw-la martion_n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la chap._n 57_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o phantasm_n which_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n himself_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o acquaint_v saul_n what_o be_v to_o befall_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n make_v s._n clemens_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o this_o author_n place_n he_o the_o four_o make_v two_o pope_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la there_o be_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o poem_n to_o a_o senator_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n one_o of_o sodom_n and_o one_o of_o ionas_n and_o ninive_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o other_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o tertullian_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o aaron_n whereof_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiola_n he_o quote_v likewise_o a_o book_n of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a a_o book_n concern_v ecstasy_n and_o another_o against_o apollonius_n tertullian_n himself_o cite_v several_a other_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v paradise_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 2._o a_o discourse_n of_o destiny_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o another_o against_o apelles_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o former_a work_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v a_o new_a one_o last_o he_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o tertullian_n work_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o criticism_n and_o chronology_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consider_v they_o thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o first_o classis_fw-la be_v his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o begin_v by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o law_n than_o to_o condemn_v without_o understanding_n and_o to_o punish_v without_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v condemn_a and_o punish_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n without_o eveâ—_n consider_v or_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v unjust_a subject_a to_o alteration_n make_v by_o evil_a emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o night-meeting_n to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n and_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o these_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o but_o that_o their_o life_n their_o manner_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o abomination_n we_o be_v say_v he_o beset_v daily_o we_o be_v continual_o betray_v we_o be_v very_o often_o surprise_v and_o oppress_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o meeting_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o find_v this_o child_n dead_a or_o a_o die_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o crime_n have_v ever_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v betray_v we_o discover_v these_o thing_n beside_o he_o press_v the_o heathen_n further_o by_o show_v that_o these_o crime_n be_v frequent_o commit_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v child_n in_o africa_n in_o honour_n of_o saturn_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n in_o other_o place_n that_o their_o god_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thousand_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a practice_n whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v a_o child_n and_o drink_v its_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o there_o be_v several_a among_o they_o who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o have_v thus_o confute_v those_o calumny_n which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pagan_a deity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o emperor_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n he_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o he_o appeal_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o pretend_a god_n be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n criminal_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o their_o image_n can_v be_v adore_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n despise_v they_o he_o occasional_o confute_v what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o adore_v cross_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o adore_v say_v he_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a who_o will_v recompense_n good_a man_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a even_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v which_o nature_n inspire_v into_o all_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o cause_v they_o to_o invoke_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o we_o say_v if_o god_n think_v good_a if_o god_n please_v god_n see_v we_o and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o christian_n testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n last_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o after_o have_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v on_o to_o that_o faith_n
but_o can_v never_o be_v real_o so_o christianus_n videri_fw-la potest_fw-la miser_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o add_v that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pleasure_n from_o public_a sight_n and_o from_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o their_o discourse_n and_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sound_v at_o the_o bottom_n after_o octavius_n have_v thus_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o cecilius_n the_o last_o acknowledge_v himself_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o arbitrator_n we_o be_v equal_o victorious_a octavius_n triumph_v over_o i_o and_o i_o triumph_v over_o error_n i_o submit_v myself_o therefore_o to_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o i_o do_v public_o declare_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o i_o place_v myself_o from_o this_o present_a be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n this_o dialogue_n be_v elegant_a the_o expression_n be_v select_a the_o word_n proper_a the_o turn_v agreeable_a the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o advantage_n and_o beautify_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n in_o a_o word_n this_o small_a treatise_n show_v as_o lactantius_n have_v observe_v that_o minutius_n have_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a defender_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n have_v he_o entire_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o production_n of_o one_o who_o will_v divert_v himself_o from_o business_n than_o a_o book_n write_v with_o great_a assiduity_n and_o diligence_n he_o flourish_v upon_o his_o subject_n without_o treat_v of_o it_o thorough_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o in_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o author_n than_o in_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v die_v with_o the_o body_n nothing_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n shoulâ—…ie_n with_o the_o body_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o after_o death_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o production_n and_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v renew_v of_o nothing_o this_o discourse_n pass_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o arnobius_n for_o it_o be_v find_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n it_o be_v print_v four_o time_n 1560._o time_n four_o time_n the_o first_o by_o sabaeus_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o second_o in_o germany_n by_o gelenius_n the_o three_o in_o holland_n at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o the_o four_o at_o basil_n by_o erasmus_n in_o 1560._o under_o his_o name_n before_o any_o body_n know_v its_o true_a author_n the_o learned_a lawyer_n balduinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o vulgar_a error_n and_o cause_v this_o little_a treatise_n to_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o at_o heidelberg_n with_o a_o learned_a preface_n wherein_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o true_a author_n but_o though_o we_o owe_v to_o this_o famous_a lawyer_n the_o honour_n of_o have_v first_o make_v this_o discovery_n yet_o 23_o year_n after_o ursinus_n cause_v arnobius_n work_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o see_v balduinus_n edition_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o himself_o separate_v this_o book_n of_o minutius_n from_o those_o of_o arnobius_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o discovery_n some_o time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o wowerius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n by_o frobenius_n with_o very_o useful_a note_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n in_o 1610_o it_o be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o octavo_n according_a to_o balduinus_n edition_n afterward_o elmenborstius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o hambourg_n with_o some_o new_a observation_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o adjoin_v thereunto_o the_o preface_n of_o balduinus_n the_o year_n follow_v heraldus_n the_o lawyer_n publish_v at_o paris_n a_o edition_n of_o minutius_n in_o quarto_n which_o be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o other_o last_o rigaltius_n revise_v it_o very_o diligent_o from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o with_o very_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o it_o be_v reprint_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645_o together_o with_o julius_n firmicus_n this_o edition_n of_o rigaltius_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o 1666_o to_o who_o note_n they_o have_v add_v part_n of_o those_o of_o wowerius_n elmenâ—orstius_fw-la oizelius_n and_o those_o late_o make_v by_o priorius_fw-la last_o all_o these_o note_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o text_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v variorum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1672._o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o book_n concern_v destiny_n attribute_v to_o minutius_n felix_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o eloquent_a author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o the_o same_o style_n with_o this_o dialogue_n it_o be_v true_a that_o cecilius_n promise_v in_o this_o dialogue_n to_o treat_v more_o large_o of_o destiny_n upon_o another_o occasion_n but_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n hierom_n time_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o promise_v or_o rather_o whether_o this_o promise_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o other_o author_n to_o forge_v a_o discourse_n thereof_o under_o minutius_n name_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v positive_o determine_v ammonius_n ammonius_n ammonius_n ammonius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o master_n of_o plotinus_n and_o origen_n ammonius_n origen_n master_n of_o plotinus_n and_o origen_n porphyry_n say_v in_o plotinus_n life_n that_o this_o philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a come_v to_o hear_v ammonius_n that_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o eleven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o have_v another_o disciple_n name_v origen_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a origen_n nevertheless_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o origen_n be_v likewise_o his_o scholar_n and_o it_o seem_v undeniable_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o origen_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o ammonius_n flourish_v in_o alexandria_n platonist_n alexandria_n flourish_v in_o alexandria_n there_o be_v another_o ammonius_n a_o philosopher_n likewise_o who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v somewhat_o old_a than_o origen_n and_o a_o platonist_n where_o he_o public_o teach_v philosophy_n in_o alexander_n severus_n reign_n porphyry_n false_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v quit_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o he_o always_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n witness_v say_v eusebius_n those_o excellent_a work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o which_o be_v so_o many_o authentic_a monument_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o ability_n as_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o agreement_n between_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o studious_a person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o work_v we_o may_v reckon_v a_o gospel_n compose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o four_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o carpianus_n place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o canon_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o s._n hierom_n to_o affirm_v that_o ammonius_n write_v canon_n like_o those_o of_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v not_o properly_z speaking_z canon_n which_o ammonius_n compose_v for_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o more_o than_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o two_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o evangelist_n whereas_o ammonius_n harmony_n or_o concord_n
often_o cite_v our_o author_n against_o divers_a heretic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o menander_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n against_o basilides_n and_o isidorus_n in_o the_o seven_o against_o the_o helcesaites_n eusebius_n say_v concern_v these_o last_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o homily_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n against_o appelles_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n chap._n 2._o against_o the_o nazarean_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n the_o little_a labyrinth_n against_o theodotus_n which_o be_v by_o another_o author_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o compose_v so_o many_o express_a treatise_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o be_v only_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o confute_v several_a error_n whilst_o he_o be_v write_v upon_o other_o subject_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o book_n be_v the_o discourse_n against_o celsus_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a long_v since_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o gelenius_n and_o the_o note_n of_o haeschelius_n and_o of_o one_o christoph._n persona_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o and_o afterward_o very_o correct_o in_o england_n in_o â—658_n the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n have_v â—een_n late_o publish_v by_o wâ—â—stâ—nius_n the_o greek_a professor_n as_o basil_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o part_n by_o haeschelius_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o we_o have_v likewise_o the_o version_n of_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr principâ—â—s_n compose_v by_o ruâ—â—inus_n but_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n phâ—lâ—â—â—lia_n liberty_n but_o he_o have_v take_v therein_o so_o much_o liberty_n he_o declare_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v retrench_v and_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o these_o book_n relate_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o this_o version_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o phâ—lâ—â—â—lia_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v origen_n own_o there_o be_v some_o latin_a fragment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o latin_n the_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v entire_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o philocalia_n ruffinus_n relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v his_o book_n s._n hierom_n accuse_v he_o for_o have_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o same_o letter_n origen_n rail_v at_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o those_o other_o who_o have_v condemn_v he_o eusebius_n also_o produce_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v some_o fragment_n of_o two_o letter_n the_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o hiietius_n have_v promise_v have_v be_v late_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o england_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o ambrose_n and_o tatianus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n the_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n which_o ought_v to_o precâ—de_v accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o prayer_n last_o we_o may_v join_v to_o origen_n work_n the_o philocalia_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o origen_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nâ—zianzen_n and_o publish_v by_o tarinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1618._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n do_v by_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v among_o s._n hierom_n work_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v reckon_v here_o the_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n author_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n this_o dialogue_n be_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o valentinian_o wherein_o he_o introduce_v origen_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mâ—gethius_n and_o marcus_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o marcionite_n droferius_n valens_n and_o maximus_n that_o of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o eutropius_n as_o a_o judge_n between_o they_o we_o have_v three_o different_a version_n of_o it_o that_o of_o perinius_n that_o of_o picus_n print_v in_o 1655_o and_o that_o of_o humfredus_n in_o 1557_o which_o be_v much_o the_o exact_a but_o it_o have_v 40._o who_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d ..._o by_o this_o englishman_n i_o know_v not_o â—etâ—tenius_fw-la the_o greek_a professor_n at_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o at_o basil_n gr._n lâ—t_n in_o 1674._o 40._o be_v late_o publish_v in_o greek_a by_o a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v origen_n hiâ—etius_n after_o halloixius_n and_o rivet_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o origen's_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v indeed_o cite_v in_o the_o philocalia_n as_o a_o work_n of_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n basil_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v because_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n or_o that_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o origen_n opinion_n and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n they_o may_v quote_v it_o in_o a_o work_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o opinion_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n that_o they_o have_v take_v this_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o philocalia_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatiâ—â—e_fw-fr evangelicâ_fw-la as_o take_v from_o the_o treatise_n of_o one_o mâ—ximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v matter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n they_o add_v the_o follow_a remark_n this_o be_v extract_v from_o eusebius_n '_o s_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la the_o author_n thereof_o be_v maximus_n a_o famous_a writer_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o find_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o origen_n '_o s_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o hereâ—ickâ—_n in_o which_o megethius_fw-la be_v the_o disputant_n and_o eutropius_n the_o judge_n this_o observation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o philocaliâ—_n believe_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o maximus_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n authority_n but_o have_v also_o find_v it_o in_o a_o dialogue_n which_o bear_v origen_n name_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v cite_v it_o as_o he_o without_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o unlikely_a to_o affirm_v that_o origen_n have_v take_v this_o passage_n from_o maximus_n to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o dialogue_n since_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eusebius_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n though_o the_o name_n be_v suppress_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o maximus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v origen_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o eutropius_n as_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v considerable_a difficulty_n raise_v against_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o first_o that_o maximus_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o origen_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27_o place_n he_o among_o the_o author_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n shall_v be_v this_o dialogue_n because_o it_o be_v entitle_v concern_v matter_n and_o he_o only_o prove_v therein_o that_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a substance_n whereas_o this_o dialogue_n contain_v several_a other_o point_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o exact_v in_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o author_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o about_o who_o life_n he_o be_v not_o particular_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o difficult_a though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o maximus_n only_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o original_a of_o evil_a and_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o unde_fw-la sit_fw-la malum_fw-la though_o it_o treat_v of_o other_o subject_n beside_o that_o this_o dialoguew_n as_o chief_o design_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o
hom._n 35._o luc._n 3._o per._n he_o say_v however_o concern_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o s._n clemens_n other_o to_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o second_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v he_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o likewise_o quote_v the_o revelation_n and_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n john_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a write_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o even_o some_o heretical_a book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o book_n contern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o history_n of_o isaiah_n and_o and_o some_o other_o origen_n have_v very_o quick_a part_n a_o very_a strong_a and_o extensive_a fancy_n but_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o genius_n and_o often_o lose_v himself_o out_o of_o too_o great_a earnestness_n to_o fathom_n and_o subtilise_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o very_a happy_a invention_n and_o a_o much_o more_o happy_a delivery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o exactness_n in_o his_o invention_n nor_o all_o that_o gracefulness_n in_o the_o delivery_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o so_o great_a ease_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v to_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o homily_n extempore_o upon_o which_o account_n his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o correct_v nor_o coherent_a he_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n but_o he_o often_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n and_o he_o particular_o study_v plato_n philosophy_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o it_o for_o a_o christian._n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o mighty_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o history_n nor_o mythology_n and_o he_o have_v as_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o he_o particular_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o he_o have_v learned_a it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o letter_n thereof_o he_o careful_o examine_v all_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v thereto_o a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o he_o know_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o set_n off_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o appear_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o give_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o herein_o imitate_v the_o way_n of_o philo_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n that_o hippolytus_n explain_v the_o scripture_n allegorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o origen_n undertake_v this_o way_n of_o write_v st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n his_o master_n be_v also_o full_a of_o allegory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v very_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o but_o origen_n have_v carry_v on_o a_o allegory_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v and_o he_o have_v furnish_v matter_n to_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o copy_n he_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o continual_a allegory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o auditor_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n yet_o they_o become_v useless_a and_o tedious_a when_o they_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o mind_n which_o require_v great_a application_n for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o soon_o lose_v the_o consequence_n both_o of_o reason_v and_o thought_n beside_o that_o by_o mind_v only_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n we_o neglect_v the_o literal_a which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n than_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o divert_v the_o mind_n without_o instruct_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o imagination_n without_o affect_v the_o heart_n last_o if_o in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v only_o stick_v to_o the_o allegory_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v bare_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a advantage_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o defend_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v with_o a_o modern_a author_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v excusable_a in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n for_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o exceed_a use_n for_o instruction_n and_o even_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v the_o auditor_n origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o store_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n who_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v write_v aga_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v the_o most_o cunning_a one_o and_o propose_v they_o the_o most_o malicious_o very_o solid_o he_o establish_v by_o convince_a proof_n the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o divinity_n and_o resurrection_n he_o confute_v the_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n of_o celsus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o chri-christians_a and_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o origen_n work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o best_a compose_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o principle_n be_v likewise_o write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n without_o mix_v therewith_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o polite_a than_o his_o homily_n they_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v therein_o a_o great_a many_o fancy_n which_o be_v useless_a obscure_a and_o perplex_v often_o after_o have_v begin_v one_o explication_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o without_o finish_v the_o first_o his_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o their_o style_n be_v less_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o devotion_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o
have_v give_v of_o this_o letter_n demonstrate_v that_o st._n cyprian_n understand_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o mystical_a caecilius_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o st._n cyprian_n think_v of_o a_o custom_n new_o take_v up_o of_o use_v water_n alone_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o by_o their_o breathe_v the_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v drink_v wine_n so_o early_o this_o innovation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v always_o be_v instruct_v in_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v equal_o be_v remember_v by_o water_n in_o a_o morning_n as_o by_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o in_o a_o afternoon_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o if_o st._n cyprian_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corporeal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v use_v such_o mystical_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o break_v off_o so_o unwarrantable_a a_o practice_n he_o ought_v according_a to_o roman_n catholic_n principle_n to_o have_v confute_v their_o error_n by_o a_o right_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o literal_o offer_v up_o in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o especial_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o water_n can_v not_o have_v serve_v instead_o of_o wine_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n for_o want_n of_o that_o real_a presence_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v never_o give_v his_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o turn_v any_o thing_n beside_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n upon_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n whereas_o here_o st._n cyprian_n own_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a reason_n why_o water_n alone_o without_o wine_n be_v ineffectual_a because_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n from_o which_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o recede_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o his_o secondary_a argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v wine_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quo_fw-la redemti_fw-la &_o vivificari_fw-la sumus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o calais_n quando_fw-la vinum_fw-la desit_fw-la caâ—ici_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la because_o say_v he_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicknâ—d_v can_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n that_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup._n if_o st._n cyprian_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n unless_o wine_n have_v be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v there_o i._n e._n can_v be_v typical_o represent_v by_o water_n so_o well_o as_o by_o wine_n this_o be_v no_o force_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o he_o afterward_o bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o wine_n and_o not_o by_o water_n and_o that_o baptism_n only_o be_v typify_v by_o water_n by_o the_o prophet_n this_o reason_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o modern_a gloss_n no_o man_n ever_o search_v for_o a_o mystical_a reason_n when_o he_o can_v give_v a_o plain_a one_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o the_o blood_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o represent_v it_o if_o the_o wine_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o real_a blood_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v represent_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o though_o st._n cyprian_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o since_o he_o describe_v it_o as_o a_o commemorative_n one_o by_o which_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o believe_v any_o other_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o mingle_v they_o with_o his_o other_o book_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v in_o because_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o without_o break_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o now_o from_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v careful_o set_v down_o the_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v compose_v and_o this_o will_v be_v full_a as_o well_o for_o the_o chronology_n of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v introduce_v they_o among_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o st._n cyprian_n first_o book_n i_o mean_v after_o his_o address_n to_o donatus_n be_v 247._o be_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n this_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n epist._n 84._o ad_fw-la magmon_n cyprianus_n quod_fw-la idola_fw-la dii_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la brevitate_fw-la quâ_fw-la historiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la quò_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o sensuum_fw-la splendore_fw-la perstrinâ—it_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 247._o that_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n wherein_o he_o refuse_v the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v late_o quit_v this_o treatise_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o true_a god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o three_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o men._n the_o two_o first_o part_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o minutius_n felix_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o tertullian_n springhead_n tertullian_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n these_o book_n be_v not_o only_o cite_v by_o bede_n and_o by_o gennadius_n but_o also_o by_o st._n jerome_n advers._fw-la pelag._n and_o by_o st._n austin_n lib._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist._n pelag._n c._n 8._o &_o 10._o who_o testify_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o imitate_v or_o rather_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n i_o cite_v the_o three_o book_n he_o and_o st._n austin_n have_v draw_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o quirinus_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v address_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n a_o neophyte_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o st._n cyprian_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o send_v he_o these_o testimony_n to_o give_v he_o the_o first_o tincture_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o present_v he_o with_o a_o little_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a fountain_n which_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o till_o he_o can_v go_v to_o drink_v of_o they_o himself_o at_o the_o springhead_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n be_v also_o in_o all_o probability_n write_v by_o st._n cyprian_a before_o he_o be_v bishop_n when_o he_o whole_o employ_v himself_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a text_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o principal_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o different_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o cite_v those_o passage_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a temple_n and_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a
divide_v into_o four_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o fast_a which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n observe_v before_o easter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o christian_n fast_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n other_o two_o other_o three_z after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v our_o fast_a before_o midnight_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o till_o easter-morning_n be_v more_o generous_a that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o nay_o have_v spend_v the_o four_o first_o day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n in_o sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a entertainment_n yet_o imagine_v they_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o fast_v only_o two_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o fast_v several_a in_o the_o second_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o have_v their_o course_n but_o to_o offer_v their_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o home_n since_o none_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o enter_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o three_o he_o particular_o counsel_n those_o that_o be_v superannuated_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o four_o he_o leave_v those_o person_n that_o have_v have_v a_o illusion_n in_o the_o nighttime_n at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v or_o forbear_v the_o eucharist_n follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n anastasius_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o 23d_o question_n upon_o genesis_n cite_v a_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n against_o origen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o our_o dionysius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v his_o adversary_n that_o he_o be_v both_o his_o disciple_n and_o defender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 264_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n and_o have_v one_o maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pompous_a and_o lofty_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o description_n and_o exhortation_n in_o his_o polemical_a discourse_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o all_o the_o vigour_n imaginable_a he_o perfect_o well_o understand_v the_o opinion_n the_o discipline_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v sound_a pierce_a judgement_n he_o be_v very_o moderate_a very_o discreet_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v advice_n in_o short_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a loss_n we_o can_v have_v sustain_v in_o this_o kind_n theognostus_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o author_n unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n who_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v with_o commendation_n and_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o read_v they_o over_o we_o do_v precise_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v though_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v some_o time_n after_o origen_n and_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a photius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v seven_o book_n entitle_v hypotypose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruction_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o advance_v some_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n but_o speak_v of_o this_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v reason_n he_o likewise_o attribute_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n several_a other_o quality_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n than_o a_o design_n to_o propose_v his_o own_o true_a doctrine_n or_o in_o short_a whether_o he_o be_v somewhat_o mistake_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n he_o suppose_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v they_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o a_o dispute_n or_o in_o a_o discourse_n when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v those_o error_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o book_n where_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n with_o those_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o talk_v erroneous_o about_o angel_n and_o daemon_n and_o assign_v small_a body_n to_o they_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o man._n this_o book_n likewise_o be_v full_a of_o several_a groundless_a fancy_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o our_o imagination_n though_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v be_v know_v there_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n he_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o part._n his_o style_n be_v elevate_v and_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o discourse_n have_v the_o beauty_n of_o old_a athens_n but_o without_o affectation_n so_o that_o in_o his_o composition_n he_o do_v not_o go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o yet_o he_o avoid_v say_v mean_a thing_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o photius_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n st._n athanasius_n call_v he_o a_o admirable_a man_n studious_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v any_o unorthodox_n sentiment_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o consubstantiality_n learn_v say_v he_o o_o arian_n you_o rebel_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eloquence_n of_o theognostus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n for_o behold_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o discourse_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o instruction_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o strange_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o produce_v of_o nothing_o but_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ray_n be_v of_o the_o light_n or_o a_o vapour_n of_o water_n theognostus_n theognostus_n for_o the_o vapour_n be_v not_o water_n not_o be_v the_o ray_n light_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gentle_a run_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o division_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o diminish_v though_o it_o produce_v ray_n continual_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v not_o diminish_v in_o beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o image_n this_o passage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n aught_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o photius_n have_v wrongful_o accuse_v theognostus_n to_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o few_o expression_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o age_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v different_o as_o to_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a injustice_n to_o require_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o nice_o and_o with_o as_o much_o precaution_n
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pâ—…secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiâ—…_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
du_fw-fr pin._n book_n doubt_v of_o at_o first_o by_o several_a but_o soon_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n something_o late_a the_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v of_o a_o long_a time_n apocryphal_a book_n not_o full_a of_o error_n the_o letter_n of_o j._n c._n to_o agbarus_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o v._o m._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o paul_n and_o theolâ—_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o st._n james_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o prochorus_n the_o book_n of_o abdias_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n erroneous_a book_n forge_v by_o heretic_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n mathias_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o philip._n of_o judas_n of_o thaddaeus_n of_o barnabas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n of_o st._n philip._n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o clementines_n the_o memoir_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n revelation_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n stephen_n other_o supposititious_a book_n favourable_a to_o religion_n a_o letter_n of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n seneca_n letter_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n name_n of_o author_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a book_n lose_v supposititious_a book_n hermas_n a_o discourse_n entitle_v pastor_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n clement_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr the_o conference_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o appion_n recognition_n apostolical_a constitution_n clementines_n denys_n the_o areopagite_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarcy_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n of_o mystical_a theology_n ten_o letter_n st._n ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n to_o st._n polycarp_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o magnesian_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o vossius_n and_o usher_n edition_n  _fw-fr five_o spurious_a greek_a letter_n to_o maria_n cassobolita_n to_o the_o tarsians_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_z hero_z the_o deacon_n to_o the_o philippian_n three_o in_o latin_a one_o to_o the_o v._o m._n the_o other_o two_o to_o st._n john_n st._n polycarp_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n some_o letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o st._n john_n dr._n cave_n produce_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o holloixius_n life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n which_o say_v this_o book_n be_v concern_v st._n john_n death_n they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o book_n because_o they_o say_v from_o halloixius_n that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o mr._n du_n pin._n papias_n  _fw-fr five_o book_n entitle_v explication_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n  _fw-fr quadratus_n aristides_n  _fw-fr two_o apology_n for_o the_o chrian_o  _fw-fr agrippa_n hegesippus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o basilides_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n  _fw-fr justin_n martyr_n two_o apology_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n a_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n two_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n doubtful_a a_o letter_n to_o diognetus_n doubtful_a these_o be_v own_v by_o doctor_n cave_n a_o discourse_n against_o heresy_n particular_o against_o martion_n two_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n one_o call_v the_o psalmist_n a_o book_n of_o collection_n concern_v the_o soul_n beside_o these_o dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o hezameren_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n letter_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n own_a by_o dr._n cave_n as_o genuine_a a_o confutation_n of_o some_o arostotelian_a opinion_n own_a likewise_o by_o he_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n melito_n  _fw-fr two_o book_n of_o esther_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o j._n c._n of_o prophecy_n of_o hospitality_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr tatian_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o gospel_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o four_o a_o discourse_n of_o evangelical_n perfection_n  _fw-fr athenagoras_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr a_o romance_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n in_o french_a say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a huetius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o romance_n think_v that_o this_o book_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o philander_n who_o impose_v upon_o m._n fumâ—e_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n this_o dr._n cave_n say_v be_v very_o improbable_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o extreme_o particular_a this_o author_n be_v in_o his_o description_n of_o those_o building_n he_o mention_n how_o very_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o athenagoras_n shall_v have_v bring_v in_o his_o melangenia_n describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n more_o like_o a_o architect_n than_o a_o historian_n we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o greek_a beside_o the_o architecture_n itself_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o five_o order_n the_o four_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v introduce_v first_o by_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n be_v never_o raise_v by_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o model_n of_o building_n will_v ever_o have_v describe_v it_o as_o build_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o he_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v describe_v it_o at_o all_o so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o philander_n who_o write_v commentary_n upon_o vitruvius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o romance_n or_o no_o yet_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n especial_o since_o a_o greek_a copy_n be_v never_o yet_o produce_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o quote_v it_o either_o as_o he_o or_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o body_n else_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n cave_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n over_o himself_o hermias_n a_o discourse_n to_o show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr theophilus_n three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n and_o some_o other_o little_a thing_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr be_v publish_v mr._n dodwell_n set_v out_o the_o chronological_a fragment_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n with_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n discourse_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liâ—â—_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
have_v use_v to_o he_o this_o year_n 370_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n 409_o wherein_o he_o thank_v a_o eastern_a bishop_n call_v innocentius_n for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n take_v no_o long_a time_n to_o answer_v he_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n depart_v in_o the_o year_n 371_o but_o his_o journey_n have_v not_o all_o the_o success_n that_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o however_o the_o western_a bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o st._n athanasius_n but_o the_o content_n be_v not_o know_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o there_o come_v from_o the_o west_n a_o deacon_n name_v sabinus_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n italy_n and_o gaul_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v the_o letter_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v they_o by_o sabinus_n there_o answer_n be_v the_o letter_n 61_o and_o 69._o in_o letter_n 61_o after_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v all_o at_o present_a unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o desire_v of_o they_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o misery_n which_o they_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n our_o misery_n say_v they_o be_v know_v to_o you_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o write_v they_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o father_n be_v despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthrow_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n they_o treat_v religion_n as_o sophister_n not_o as_o divine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n domineer_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v abhor_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o raven_a wolf_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o place_n who_o tear_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n the_o church_n be_v abandon_v the_o desert_n be_v fill_v with_o desolate_a christian_n the_o old_a man_n sigh_v when_o they_o compare_v the_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o present_a and_o the_o young_a man_n find_v themselves_o miserable_a because_o they_o never_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o destitute_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o affect_v those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o they_o be_v very_o far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o charity_n for_o we_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n come_v speedy_o to_o our_o help_n arm_v yourselves_o with_o zeal_n for_o piety_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o rage_a tempest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n they_o make_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v adore_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o conclude_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o what_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o meletius_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n st._n basil_n and_o many_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o gaul_n that_o be_v the_o 69th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n basil._n there_o they_o give_v a_o description_n of_o their_o misery_n yet_o more_o large_a and_o more_o move_a than_o the_o former_a and_o conjure_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o help_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o relief_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o speedy_o a_o great_a number_n of_o deputy_n who_o may_v take_v their_o seat_n in_o a_o synod_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a destroy_v heresy_n and_o re_fw-mi unite_v the_o orthodox_n who_o at_o present_a be_v divide_v in_o communion_n though_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o vespasian_n and_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n ruine_v themselves_o then_o by_o their_o intestine_a sedition_n while_o the_o enemy_n army_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n so_o their_o church_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o desolation_n not_o only_o by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o open_o attack_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v for_o this_o particular_a reason_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v consist_v the_o relief_n of_o their_o church_n they_o conclude_v their_o letter_n with_o say_v that_o they_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o determine_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o sabinus_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o affirm_v st._n basil_n write_v particular_o by_o the_o same_o sabinus_n to_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o illyricum_n or_o rather_o of_o aquileia_n the_o letter_n 324_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o charity_n he_o have_v testify_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v with_o his_o prayer_n the_o eastern_a church_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n write_v in_o this_o year_n 371_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la against_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n be_v also_o of_o this_o year_n 371_o because_o he_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o first_o letter_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v the_o 26_o address_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o meletius_n and_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n invite_v he_o to_o be_v present_a towards_o the_o middle_a of_o june_n at_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o phargama_n he_o pray_v st._n eusebius_n to_o be_v present_a there_o he_o send_v he_o this_o letter_n by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n eusebius_n come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n but_o eustathius_n be_v present_a there_o and_o st._n basil_n before_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o will_v have_v assurance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v have_v two_o conference_n with_o he_o he_o make_v he_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n he_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o those_o of_o this_o bishop_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o design_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v to_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o theodotus_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o eustathius_n shall_v sign_n but_o theodotus_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o synod_n because_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o eustathius_n st._n basil_n be_v to_o go_v into_o armenia_n pass_v by_o a_o country_n house_n of_o meletius_n call_v getasa_n where_o theodotus_n be_v present_a and_o after_o a_o free_a conference_n between_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o if_o st._n basil_n can_v make_v eustathius_n sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o plain_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o continue_v in_o his_o communion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v separate_v from_o he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_v that_o confession_n meletius_n and_o his_o priest_n diodorus_n have_v approve_v this_o proposal_n it_o be_v also_o agree_v to_o by_o theodotus_n who_o invite_v st._n basil_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n but_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v to_o he_o which_o oblige_v st._n basil_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o go_v to_o satala_n there_o to_o regulate_v some_o affair_n of_o armenia_n and_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n he_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o count_n terentius_n the_o 187_o
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
have_v plain_o own_v it_o to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v expiate_v some_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o great_a crime_n the_o five_o dogm_n of_o the_o church_n which_o soultetus_fw-la oppose_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n punish_v those_o very_o severe_o who_o violate_v it_o the_o last_o be_v about_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n st._n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o baptize_v do_v not_o we_o say_v so_o also_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o valid_a this_o be_v what_o scultetus_n shall_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n these_o be_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o scultetus_n urge_v to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v so_o gross_o calumniate_v we_o by_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v such_o manifest_a untruth_n with_o so_o much_o boldness_n first_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v woman_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v but_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o woman_n do_v administer_v baptism_n in_o our_o church_n they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v administer_v it_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n or_o the_o collyridians_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o nazarenes_n do_v but_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v revelation_n that_o man_n must_v have_v no_o religion_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o heretic_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o reign_v false_a miracle_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o believe_v true_a one_o three_o he_o compare_v transubstantiation_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o marcus_n who_o have_v put_v white_a wine_n into_o a_o glass_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o liquor_n appear_v red_a as_o blood_n another_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o a_o three_o of_o a_o blue_n but_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o our_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o the_o diabolical_a action_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o daemon_n what_o relation_n have_v our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o impiety_n the_o other_o accusation_n of_o scultetus_n be_v no_o less_o calumnious_a for_o do_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o collyridians_n do_v do_v we_o teach_v that_o concubinate_a be_v lawful_a as_o aëtius_n do_v do_v we_o adore_v idol_n the_o image_n to_o which_o we_o pay_v a_o bare_a external_n respect_n be_v they_o the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o not_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o person_n only_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v refer_v do_v we_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o tatian_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n in_o short_a be_v there_o any_o similitude_n between_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o we_o practise_v what_o she_o practise_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o they_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o deny_v with_o aetius_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n do_v not_o they_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n the_o monastic_a state_n the_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o solemn_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o sect_n of_o innovator_n which_o scultetus_n have_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o we_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o garment_n patch_v together_o and_o make_v up_o of_o many_o piece_n and_o many_o shred_n 4._o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o right_n scultetus_n or_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o undisguised_a popery_n i_o say_v undisguised_a because_o mr._n du_n pin_n go_v upon_o the_o palliate_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o corruption_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o though_o they_o honour_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o lesser_a sin_n they_o neither_o call_v upon_o the_o former_a nor_o believe_v a_o middle_a state_n for_o the_o latter_a if_o st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v faithful_o urge_v by_o scultetus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n in_o church_n mr._n du_n pin_n give_v it_o up_o because_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o author_n and_o petavius_n before_o he_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la sect._n 57_o wherein_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o sect._n 55._o there_o he_o raise_v a_o dispute_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disparity_n between_o their_o nature_n and_o he_o find_v that_o this_o can_v be_v physical_o understand_v because_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o different_a thing_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n he_o urge_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n say_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a flesh_n in_o the_o least_o so_o as_o to_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o like_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v his_o divinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v it_o since_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o illustration_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v carry_v far_a than_o the_o original_a question_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o illustrate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o spiritual_a god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o illustration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_o figurative_a as_o this_o expression_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o be_v now_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n here_o particular_o name_v st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a of_o neither_o side_n if_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o that_o such_o divorce_n perfect_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n for_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o heres_fw-la 59_o sect._n 4._o of_o ancient_a heresy_n the_o style_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o lofty_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a
variety_n of_o conception_n and_o figure_n he_o extend_v his_o matter_n by_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o expression_n he_o be_v very_o ingenious_a in_o find_v out_o similitude_n between_o thing_n abundant_a in_o example_n and_o comparison_n his_o eloquence_n be_v popular_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o preach_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a easy_a and_o grave_a he_o equal_o avoid_v negligence_n and_o affectation_n he_o be_v neither_o too_o plain_a nor_o too_o florid_n he_o be_v smooth_a yet_o not_o effeminate_a he_o use_v all_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v usual_a to_o good_a orator_n very_o proper_o without_o employ_v false_a stroke_n of_o wit_n and_o he_o never_o introduce_v into_o his_o discourse_n any_o notion_n of_o poet_n or_o profane_a author_n neither_o do_v he_o divert_v his_o auditory_a with_o jest_n his_o composition_n be_v noble_a his_o expression_n elegant_a his_o method_n just_o and_o his_o thought_n sublime_a he_o speak_v like_o a_o good_a father_n and_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o often_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o express_v they_o with_o a_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n become_v a_o holy_a bishop_n he_o teach_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o divert_v with_o a_o marvellous_a art_n and_o a_o agreeable_a way_n of_o range_v his_o notion_n and_o persuade_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o instruction_n be_v easy_a his_o description_n and_o relation_n pleasant_a his_o inducement_n so_o meek_a and_o insinuate_a that_o one_o be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v his_o discourse_n how_o long_o soever_o be_v not_o tedious_a there_o be_v still_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o keep_v the_o reader_n awake_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o false_a beauty_n nor_o useless_a figure_n his_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o auditor_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o neglect_v all_o reflection_n that_o have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o profit_n he_o never_o busy_v himself_o to_o resolve_v hard_a question_n nor_o to_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o eloquence_n he_o search_v not_o into_o mystery_n neither_o endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v they_o he_o be_v content_v to_o propose_v after_o a_o easy_a way_n palpable_a and_o sensible_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o salvation_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o moral_a head_n and_o very_o seldom_o handle_v speculative_a truth_n he_o affect_v not_o to_o appear_v learned_a and_o never_o boast_v of_o his_o erudition_n and_o yet_o whatever_o the_o subject_n be_v he_o speak_v with_o term_n so_o strong_a so_o proper_a and_o so_o well_o choose_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o have_v a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o particular_o of_o true_a divinity_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o strong_a the_o most_o probable_a and_o sensible_a deus_fw-la in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n babylâ_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o exposit_n ps._n xliv_o hom._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la hom._n 4._o in_o illud_fw-la vid._n dominum_fw-la lib._n quod_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la reason_n he_o urge_v miracle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o particular_o insist_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n he_o triumph_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o devil_n have_v it_o not_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a ability_n to_o produce_v such_o wonderful_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o oblige_v man_n already_o prejudice_v by_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o prepossess_v with_o prodigious_a malice_n to_o such_o action_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o persian_n also_o and_o all_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o their_o calamity_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o these_o wonder_n he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o arm_n and_o be_v at_o no_o expense_n raise_v no_o army_n and_o fight_v no_o battle_n but_o by_o eleven_o man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unknown_a despicable_a ignorant_a idiot_n poor_a naked_a and_o without_o arm_n he_o persuade_v different_a nation_n and_o make_v they_o embrace_v a_o high_a philosophy_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o eternity_n self_n his_o power_n over_o all_o minkind_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v they_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o their_o father_n renounce_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o follow_v new_a one_o he_o spoil_v they_o even_o of_o the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v most_o fond_a of_o to_o fasten_v their_o affection_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o painful_a but_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o steadfastness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o in_o s._n xliv_o s._n in_o ps._n xliv_o chrysostom_n opinion_n a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o it_o for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v it_o invincible_a against_o so_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n as_o assault_v it_o on_o every_o side_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o it_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hurry_v it_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ...._o though_o tyrant_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o it_o though_o soldier_n conspire_v her_o destruction_n though_o the_o people_n rage_v furious_o though_o a_o contrary_a custom_n oppose_v itself_o though_o preacher_n philosopher_n magistrate_n and_o rich_a man_n stand_v up_o to_o destroy_v it_o the_o divine_a word_n break_v with_o great_a force_n than_o fire_n itself_o consume_v these_o thorn_n cleanse_v these_o field_n and_o disseminated_a the_o seed_n of_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o though_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n send_v into_o banishment_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o be_v treat_v every_o where_o as_o public_a enemy_n yet_o they_o multiply_v daily_o their_o be_v persecute_v increase_v their_o zeal_n ....._o those_o river_n of_o blood_n cause_v by_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o their_o eye_n excite_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o pain_n they_o endure_v inflame_v their_o zeal_n this_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o disorderly_a in_o their_o behaviour_n babyla_n orat._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n de_fw-fr s._n babyla_n and_o so_o cold_a in_o their_o devotion_n as_o when_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o say_v he_o justify_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o earthly_a force_n s._n chrysostom_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o heretic_n be_v not_o less_o rational_a than_o that_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o heathen_n and_o jew_n he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n very_o plain_o and_o prove_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pretend_v to_o penetrate_v or_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v those_o difficulty_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o humane_a reason_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v joannem_fw-la orat._n 1._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it homil._n 24._o in_o joannem_fw-la i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o i_o conceive_v not_o how_o that_o be_v for_o humane_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o be_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o
of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n commit_v with_o full_a liberty_n this_o first_o sin_n deserve_v the_o follow_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n why_o the_o innocent_a soul_n become_v subject_a unto_o sin_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n to_o explain_v this_o st._n augustin_n mention_n four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n create_v new_a one_o at_o man_n birth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v beforehand_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o respective_a body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o he_o judge_v all_o these_o opinion_n equal_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o undecided_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o original_a sin_n what_o opinion_n soever_o one_o hold_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o particular_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n though_o without_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o just_o believe_v for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satis_fw-la pâ—â—_n recteque_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o present_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v supply_v for_o that_o of_o the_o child_n as_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o suffer_v have_v not_o deserve_v they_o by_o their_o sin_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o permit_v their_o suffering_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o for_o these_o suffering_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n kill_v by_o herod_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n have_v thus_o salve_v these_o difficulty_n he_o make_v other_o useless_a query_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o design_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n but_o to_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o original_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v from_o freewill_n pretend_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o introduce_v thereby_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a subsistency_n o_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o nor_o treat_v of_o predestination_n or_o grace_n whereby_o god_n prepare_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v something_o by_o the_o by_o without_o make_v any_o stop_n to_o defend_v it_o wherefore_o pelagius_n and_o the_o pelagian_o allege_v several_a expression_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v use_v in_o his_o book_n but_o st._n augustin_n show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o freewill_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o his_o system_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o establish_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o god_n help_n the_o two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o there_o he_o refute_v those_o impertinent_a objection_n which_o the_o manichee_n make_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o give_v a_o reasonable_a exposition_n of_o they_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o sometime_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o only_o give_v a_o allegorical_a one_o as_o st._n augustin_n design_v to_o benefit_v all_o man_n by_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o to_o inform_v the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o manichee_n so_o he_o write_v it_o with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o the_o pelagian_o especial_o two_o one_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o against_o original_a sin_n the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n augustin_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o as_o himself_o witness_v in_o his_o retractation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o revise_v they_o after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n see_v he_o mention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o treatise_n late_o name_v his_o design_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o insolence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o glory_v in_o a_o vain_a temperance_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o book_n he_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n manner_n to_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n prove_v how_o much_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n which_o these_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o real_a virtue_n of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o morality_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n from_o which_o truth_n he_o infer_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o prove_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a ethic_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n be_v but_o so_o many_o different_a expression_n of_o this_o love_n that_o temperance_n be_v that_o love_n which_o keep_v itself_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o god_n fortitude_n be_v a_o love_n that_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o ease_n for_o god_n sake_n justice_n be_v a_o love_n that_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o procure_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o prudence_n be_v a_o love_n which_o have_v a_o light_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o may_v help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n from_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o that_o way_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n he_o alone_o that_o love_v god_n be_v capable_a of_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o reflection_n give_v st._n augustin_n a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n and_o of_o what_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o last_o as_o example_n do_v often_o affect_v more_o than_o precept_n so_o he_o produce_v several_a precedent_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o hermit_n monk_n and_o nun_n who_o have_v quite_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o constant_a abstinence_n and_o in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o several_a virtuous_a ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o many_o holy_a prelate_n who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a age_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o lead_v most_o exemplary_a life_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o evil_n catholic_n can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o heretic_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v marriage_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v much_o the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o begin_v it_o by_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a afterward_o he_o discover_v their_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o abominable_a and_o then_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o disorder_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o sect_n have_v be_v convict_v the_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o therefore_o make_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o there_o he_o show_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o other_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n
independent_a upon_o the_o imagination_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o image_n or_o phantom_n in_o our_o imagination_n that_o some_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o these_o represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o second_o that_o be_v form_v by_o imagination_n represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o but_o which_o we_o fancy_n or_o suppose_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o last_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o speculative_a truth_n as_o number_n and_o dimension_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o first_o sort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o have_v their_o original_a from_o sense_n since_o they_o represent_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o last_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o lead_v not_o into_o error_n yet_o be_v false_a because_o they_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extend_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o feel_v but_o either_o by_o lessen_v or_o by_o increase_a the_o image_n of_o what_o it_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o nebridius_fw-la though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o precise_o know_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v because_o nebridius_fw-la die_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o eight_o nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o daemon_n can_v make_v we_o dream_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o stir_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o musical_a instrument_n excite_v in_o we_o certain_a thought_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o ten_o st._n augustin_n propose_v to_o nebridius_fw-la to_o live_v together_o retire_v and_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v that_o question_n in_o divinity_n how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_a the_o son_n alone_o be_v make_v man_n have_v diligent_o study_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o tell_v nebridius_fw-la that_o the_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n be_v get_v only_o by_o piety_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v also_o handle_v that_o question_n in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o advise_v nebridius_fw-la not_o to_o think_v any_o long_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o thin_a body_n than_o that_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resolve_v that_o question_n since_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v such_o a_o body_n and_o reason_n can_v discover_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o answer_v two_o other_o question_n propose_v by_o nebridius_fw-la the_o first_o concern_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o have_v no_o difficulty_n the_o second_o deserve_v more_o reflection_n nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n include_v not_o only_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o idea_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n have_v only_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o particular_a idea_n of_o every_o man._n he_o clear_v his_o answer_n by_o this_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o angle_n be_v one_o single_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o a_o square_n so_o when_o i_o design_n to_o make_v a_o angle_n one_o only_a idea_n offer_v itself_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v a_o square_a i_o must_v have_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o four_o angle_n join_v together_o even_o so_o each_o man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o people_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o one_o man_n but_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o many_o see_v and_o conceive_v all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v refine_v metaphysic_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o romanianus_fw-la to_o who_o st._n augustin_n promise_v his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o solid_a and_o last_a good_n the_o sixteenth_o letter_n be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o maximus_n a_o grammarian_n of_o madaura_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o own_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_n be_v and_o one_o only_a god_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_a worship_n under_o several_a name_n which_o signify_v his_o several_a attribute_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o in_o the_o christian._n religion_n they_o shall_v prefer_v martyr_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a name_n before_o those_o immortal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a he_o desire_v of_o st._n austin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v who_o that_o particular_a god_n be_v who_o the_o christian_n suppose_v to_o be_v present_a in_o secret_a and_o retire_a place_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o pagan_n raillery_n by_o other_o raillery_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o adore_v and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n thief_n letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o imperial-law_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o while_o st._n augustin_n be_v retire_v at_o tagasta_n near_a madaura_n and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n namely_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n because_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o title_n in_o the_o inscription_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v more_o florid_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v in_o order_n the_o eighteen_o be_v direct_v to_o coelestinâ—â—s_n there_o he_o distinguish_v being_n into_o three_o nature_n the_o first_o movable_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o be_v body_n the_o second_o movable_a in_o time_n but_o not_o in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o three_o be_v immovable_a in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v god_n the_o first_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n the_o last_o be_v essential_o happy_a the_o middle_a be_v be_v unhappy_a when_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o being_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o happy_a when_o it_o carry_v itself_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n he_o exhort_v caius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o work_n to_o continue_v in_o those_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n wherein_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o he_o give_v antoninus_n thanks_o for_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o with_o excellent_a instruction_n desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n st._n austin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v latin_a fluent_o enough_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o st._n augustin_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o room_n st._n augustin_n be_v sensible_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o station_n entreat_v valerius_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n to_o let_v he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v himself_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o instructive_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o curious_a reflection_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o office_n when_o man_n will_v do_v thing_n only_o of_o course_n and_o flatter_v
donatist_n desire_v to_o be_v all_o there_o make_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o 129th_o letter_n the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o last_n can_v be_v doubt_v see_v they_o relate_v to_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n appoint_v the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o and_o begin_v the_o one_a of_o june_n 411._o the_o 130th_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o pious_a lady_n proba_n falconia_n the_o widow_n of_o probus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o consul_n in_o 371._o who_o withdraw_v into_o africa_n after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a widow_n have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o write_v to_o she_o concern_v prayer_n this_o saint_n give_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o do_v it_o well_o he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n of_o that_o true_a happiness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o of_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o prove_v that_o true_a pray_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o explain_v in_o few_o word_n the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n sickness_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v with_o impatience_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v we_o not_o when_o we_o obtain_v not_o that_o ease_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o very_a christian_a and_o sublime_a maxim_n and_o notion_n very_o useful_a for_o pious_a person_n the_o 131st_o to_o the_o same_o lady_n have_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o thank_v she_o for_o inquire_v after_o his_o health_n in_o the_o 132d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v volusian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o those_o difficulty_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 133d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n entreat_v marcellinus_n not_o to_o punish_v those_o donatist_n with_o death_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o crime_n by_o torture_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o punishment_n to_o that_o meekness_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o exercise_v towards_o all_o men._n the_o next_o letter_n contain_v the_o like_a entreaty_n to_o the_o proconsul_n apringius_fw-la both_o these_o be_v write_v after_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v enact_v in_o 412._o by_o the_o 135th_o volusianus_n desire_v a_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o centre_v all_o in_o this_o objection_n how_o god_n shall_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n with_o this_o letter_n come_v another_o from_o marcellinus_n which_o be_v the_o 136th_o wherein_o he_o desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v by_o volusianus_n add_v some_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v abolish_v the_o old_a law_n either_o out_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v do_v great_a dis-service_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 137th_o answer_v volusianus_n his_o question_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n at_o first_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o deep_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v daily_o make_v new_a discovery_n how_o learned_a and_o quick_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v save_v afterward_o he_o answer_v volusianus_n his_o question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n show_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n which_o daily_o happen_v be_v not_o less_o difficult_a to_o be_v comprehend_v than_o that_o of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o happen_v but_o once_o to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o original_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n deal_n with_o they_o his_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o belove_a people_n the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v all_o a_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o life_n action_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n its_o increase_n and_o preservation_n the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o moral_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o the_o plain_a style_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o accessable_a to_o all_o mankind_n though_o there_o be_v such_o depth_n as_o few_o mind_n can_v penetrate_v and_o other_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n st._n augustin_n reply_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o they_o impute_v either_o to_o envy_n or_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o that_o concern_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o he_o sometime_o change_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o the_o second_o objection_n propose_v by_o marcellinus_n seem_v more_o difficult_a they_o accuse_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o the_o state_n because_o it_o forbid_v render_v evil_a for_o evil_n command_n turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n give_v the_o cloak_n also_o to_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o take_v our_o coat_n and_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o force_v we_o to_o go_v one_o these_o precept_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o barbarian_n who_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n waste_v st._n augustin_n refute_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o this_o maxim_n here_o look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n who_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o cicero_n exalt_v caesar_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v read_v with_o admiration_n in_o profane_a write_n whilst_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o christian_a book_n where_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o noble_o express_v he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o these_o divine_a book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o government_n that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n that_o however_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o punish_v crime_n but_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o offend_v we_o so_o that_o these_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o to_o what_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o tend_v only_o but_o to_o preserve_v patience_n and_o charity_n in_o their_o heart_n leave_v we_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o think_v may_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_n have_v allege_v both_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n example_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o carriage_n he_o add_v that_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n that_o war_n itself_o may_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o conquer_v with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o vanquish_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v then_o he_o answer_v marcellinus_n last_o objection_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o heathen_a
be_v subject_a to_o its_o own_o metropolitan_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n zosimus_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n ought_v to_o ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o seven_o province_n and_o boniface_n declare_v that_o that_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o sole_a metropolitan_a and_o the_o latter_a affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v metropolitan_a of_o two_o province_n zosimus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pretension_n of_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n and_o of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o seven_o province_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a province_n be_v extreme_o rash_a on_o the_o contrary_a boniface_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wellgrounded_n right_o and_o that_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n to_o ordain_v in_o those_o province_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o opposition_n must_v be_v make_v the_o one_o forbid_v hilary_n of_o narbon_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n when_o he_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o the_o other_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o ask_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o pope_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o immediate_o this_o make_v st._n leo_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincia_n viennensis_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o patroclus_n what_o it_o have_v give_v he_o by_o a_o more_o just_a sentence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la patroclo_n a_o seed_n apostolica_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la videbatur_fw-la esse_fw-la concessum_fw-la postmodum_fw-la esse_fw-la sententia_fw-la meliore_fw-la sublatum_fw-la be_v it_o because_o those_o pope_n thought_n themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o allege_v the_o canon_n and_o profess_v to_o observe_v they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o privilege_n attend_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o their_o church_n wherefore_o then_o do_v zosimus_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n so_o high_a because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o contrariety_n beside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o be_v decide_v which_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o sharp_o debate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o common_a right_n be_v on_o boniface_n side_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o privilege_n authentic_a enough_o or_o any_o custom_n sufficient_o establish_v whereby_o we_o shall_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n what_o zosimus_n grant_v to_o it_o there_o be_v beside_o five_o of_o this_o pope_n letter_n to_o ruffus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n record_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v assemble_v under_o boniface_n ii_o in_o 531._o boniface_n i._o be_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 423._o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o christian_n of_o eulalius_n party_n synesius_n synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o platonic_a philosopher_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o famous_a hypatia_n have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o worldly_a employment_n synesius_n synesius_n be_v convert_v and_o choose_a bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o philosophical_a life_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v till_o then_o neither_o can_v he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o full_o persuade_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o body_n and_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n imagine_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v some_o mystical_a and_o secret_a sense_n he_o urge_v these_o reason_n in_o his_o 105th_o letter_n to_o prevent_v their_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n baronius_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o real_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a because_o he_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o express_v his_o real_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_n that_o synesius_n merit_n and_o the_o need_n which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n stand_v in_o of_o his_o protection_n in_o a_o most_o difficult_a time_n supersede_v these_o consideration_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o will_v submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n happen_v to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n one_o evagrius_n synesius_n old_a friend_n come_v to_o cyrene_n synesius_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v he_o after_o several_a solicitation_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o philosopher_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o last_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n synesius_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n teach_v be_v true_a and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a he_o this_o man_n sometime_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v give_v synesius_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a demand_v a_o bond_n to_o repay_v it_o he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o life_n synesius_n ready_o give_v he_o one_o the_o philosopher_n keep_v it_o and_o some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n command_v his_o child_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o coffin_n three_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o synesius_n in_o the_o night_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o take_v his_o bond_n because_o he_o be_v pay_v and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o he_o have_v sign_v a_o discharge_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n synesius_n not_o know_v that_o his_o child_n have_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o his_o coffin_n have_v send_v for_o they_o and_o learned_a of_o they_o how_o the_o business_n have_v be_v carry_v tell_v they_o withal_o what_o have_v happen_v go_v to_o this_o man_n be_v grave_a with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o town_n and_o cause_v the_o coffin_n to_o be_v open_v where_o they_o find_v the_o bond_n with_o a_o receipt_n new_o write_v in_o evagrius_n own_o hand_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la relate_v this_o history_n as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o leontius_n of_o apamea_n who_o come_v to_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n eulogius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyrene_n add_v that_o that_o man_n certify_v that_o this_o bond_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyrene_n this_o may_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o a_o story_n which_o will_v deserve_v none_o be_v it_o sole_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n however_o evagrius_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o synesius_n be_v no_o soon_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n synesius_n treatise_n be_v philosophical_a discourse_n write_v with_o great_a nobleness_n and_o loftiness_n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o reign_v well_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n about_o the_o year_n 398._o when_o he_o be_v deputy_n of_o his_o own_o province_n that_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n to_o obtain_v some_o succour_n and_o some_o â—ase_n of_o the_o emperor_n synesius_n speak_v there_o of_o government_n with_o a_o wonderful_a freedom_n and_o declaim_v open_o against_o courtier_n against_o the_o luxury_n and_o ambition_n of_o prince_n he_o lay_v down_o most_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o king_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_o royal_a virtue_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o
friendship_n a_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o love_n a_o book_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n soliloquy_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n the_o manual_a the_o looking-glass_n the_o looking-glass_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n a_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n a_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o abuse_n of_o the_o age._n the_o combat_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n a_o book_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n a_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n a_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n some_o sermon_n sermon_n to_o the_o brother_n hermit_n tome_n vii_o genuine_a twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n tom_n viii_o contain_v his_o write_n against_o heretic_n genuine_a a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o two_o soul_n a_o conference_n with_o fortunatus_n a_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichee_n thirty_o three_o book_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichee_n a_o conference_n with_o felix_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_n a_o book_n against_o secundinus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o origenist_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n a_o conference_n against_o maximinus_n fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n supposititious_a a_o discourse_n of_o five_o heresy_n a_o trial_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o manichee_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n tome_n ix_o contain_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n genuine_a a_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n three_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n three_o book_n against_o petilianus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n against_o petilianus_n four_o book_n against_o cresconius_n a_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n against_o petilianus_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o conference_n with_o emeritus_n two_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n work_v lost._n a_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o book_n against_o centurius_n a_o book_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o donatist_n advertisement_n to_o the_o donatist_n a_o discourse_n address_v to_o emeritus_n supposititious_a a_o sermon_n concern_v rusticianus_n a_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n tome_n x._o contain_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o genuine_a three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n two_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n six_o book_n against_o julian_n four_o book_n to_o boniface_n a_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n six_o book_n of_o the_o second_o work_n against_o julian_n four_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n supposititious_a a_o treatise_n entitle_v hypognosticon_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n zosimus_n genuine_a work_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o gallia_n narbonensis_n a_o letter_n to_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n two_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n a_o circular_a letter_n against_o ursus_n and_o tuentius_n a_o letter_n to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzacena_n very_o doubtful_a boniface_n i._n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n letter_n to_o hiary_n of_o narbon_n synesius_n genuine_a book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reign_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o poeonius_n a_o book_n entitle_v dion_n prusaeus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o baldness_n two_o book_n of_o providence_n a_o discourse_n of_o dream_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o letter_n work_v lose_v cynegetick_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n council_n year_n hold_v in_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o rome_n under_o innocent_a  _fw-fr a_o preface_n and_o sixteen_o canon_n oâ—_n mâ—â—â—vis_n 402_o five_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 400_o &_o 401_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o palladius_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n 403_o act_n of_o this_o council_n a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o in_o photius_n oâ—_n carthage_n 403_o act_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 3d._a conference_n of_o carthage_n of_o carthage_n 404_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n 405_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o same_o code_n of_o carthage_n 407_o twelve_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o code_n of_o carthage_n 408_o deputation_n mention_v in_o the_o african_a code_n another_o of_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o carthage_n 409_o a_o declaration_n in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o carthage_n 410_o deputation_n ibid._n of_o ptolemais_n 411_o see_v the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o synesius_n of_o carthage_n 411_o acts._n of_o zerta_n 412_o the_o 141st_o letter_n among_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n first_o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n 411_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o st._n augustin_n book_n 2._o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n conference_n of_o jerusalem_n 415_o acts._n of_o diospolis_n 418_o act_n in_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n second_o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n 416_o  _fw-fr of_o milevis_n 416_o letter_n 175th_o 176th_o and_o 177th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o carthage_n 417_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o piece_n of_o carthage_n 418_o eight_o canon_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o ten_o canon_n concern_v discipline_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n 418_o some_o canon_n of_o carthage_n concern_v apiarius_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o acts._n letter_n to_o zosimus_n another_o in_o 419_o  _fw-fr of_o ravenna_n 419_o act_n thirty_o three_o canon_n six_o other_o canon_n letter_n to_o boniface_n and_o to_o celestine_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o  _fw-fr of_o constantinople_n 426_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n 427_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n of_o constantinople_n 428_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr table_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o argument_n treatise_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n st_n chrysostom_n treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n prudentius_n two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n st._n chrysostom_n six_o sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n st._n augustin_n book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n his_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o letter_n 16_o 17_o 91st_o 232d_o 233d_o 234th_o 235th_o treatise_n against_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n manichees_n st._n augustin_n two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n of_o two_o soul_n conference_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n against_o adimantus_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o faustus_n thirty_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_n against_o secundinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o book_n letter_n 79th_o and_o 236th_o origenist_n anastasius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o he_o against_o origen_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o apology_n theophilus_n paschal_n letter_n st._n jerom_n apologetic_n to_o domnion_n and_o pammachius_n letter_n to_o apronius_n and_o avitus_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n his_o three_o book_n of_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n 〈◊〉_d invective_n of_o rufinus_n against_o st._n jerom._n his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastâ—sius_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n freatise_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o prisâ—…_n his_o 237th_o letter_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n his_o 265th_o letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o arian_n 〈…〉_o jerom_n treatise_n against_o helvidius_n his_o two_o book_n against_o jovinian_a with_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n his_o treatise_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o two_o book_n against_o the_o same_o dialogue_n against_o the_o lucifâ—rians_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n answer_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n his_o conference_n against_o maximinus_n his_o letter_n 238th_o 239th_o 240th_o 241st_o and_o 242d_o pelagian_n 〈…〉_o jerâ—â—'s_n letter_n to_o câ—esiphon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o 〈…〉_o aâ—gustin's_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o precede_a table_n his_o letter_n 140th_o and_o other_o note_v in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n dispose_v according_a to_o their_o argument_n by_o the_o benedictines_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 4â—8_n act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o mileâ—…_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n donatist_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o catalogue_n as_o above_o his_o other_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o tome_n his_o letter_n 23d_o and_o other_o mark_v by_o the_o benedictines_n in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n st._n chrysostom_n six_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o stagyrius_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n â—…us's_n explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o confeâ—sions_n of_o faith_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n manual_n to_o laurentius_n discourse_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a discourse_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v comprehend_v treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n letter_n upon_o dâ—vers_a article_n of_o religion_n mark_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benedictines_n his_o book_n of_o retractation_n upon_o the_o trinity_n st._n jerom_n two_o letter_n to_o damask_n upon_o the_o hypostasis_n st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n a_o treatise_n of_o isaac_n a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n fragment_n of_o homily_n of_o flavianus_n and_o antiochus_n produce_v by_o theodoret._n fragment_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n st._n chrysostome_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaâ—is_n where_o also_o the_o eucharist_n be_v speak_v of_o upon_o different_a subject_n st._n chrysostom_n homily_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o sermon_n concern_v daemon_n st._n paulinus_n twelve_o and_o forty_o second_o letter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n augustin_n book_n against_o the_o academic_n his_o treatise_n of_o blessedness_n treatise_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o music_n book_n of_o a_o master_n three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o simplicianus_n and_o dulcitius_n two_o discourse_n against_o lie_v another_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pâ—…diction_n of_o daemon_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n treatise_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canonical_a and_o paschal_n letter_n of_o theophilus_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_n i._n some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n st._n chrysostom_n defence_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n comparison_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o king_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n two_o discourse_n to_o theodoruâ—_n three_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n two_o discourse_n against_o woman_n cohabit_v with_o clerk_n discourse_v to_o a_o nun_n against_o raillery_n two_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n homily_n of_o anathema_n and_o some_o other_o of_o he_o st._n jerom_n letter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n treatise_n against_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n several_a letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n and_o particular_o the_o one_a 2d_o 45th_o 46th_o 22d_o 23d_o 26_o 29_o 30_o 32d_o 38th_o letter_n of_o bachiarius_n concern_v penance_n ursinus_n treatise_n against_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n concern_v continence_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n of_o holy_a virginity_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n letter_n mark_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o benedictin_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n i._n synesius_n letter_n and_o particular_o the_o 5_o 9th_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 57th_o 58th_o 79th_o 89th_o 66th_o 67th_o 76th_o 95th_o and_o 105th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fragment_n of_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ponticus_n â—…urses_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n 〈…〉_o psychomachia_n cathemerinon_n and_o hamarâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hundred_o chapter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 〈…〉_o among_o the_o work_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n with_o the_o extract_v of_o phoâ—…_n â—…ks_v â—…tters_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o â—…ks_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—mons_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n see_v the_o ca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o letter_n 〈…〉_o seven_o letter_n â—…_n part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 22d_o 23d_o 30_o 32d_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o aâ—â—thius_n entitle_v the_o eccleâ—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_z câ—lancia_n attribute_v to_o st._n pauâ—…_n â—…_n thirty_o two_o poem_n 〈…〉_o demetrià s_o and_o some_o other_o in_o st._n 〈…〉_o â—…s_v â—…manners_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o bâ—…_n 〈…〉_o religion_n most_o part_n of_o â—â—s_o sermon_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ird_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—…s_v treâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a work_n 〈…〉_o manual_a â—o_o lâ—…ius_n â—…_n comâ—…at_a 〈◊〉_d of_o patience_n 〈…〉_o letter_n mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o concern_v proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o the_o 95th_o 〈…〉_o and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n 〈◊〉_d his_o tâ—…se_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o translate_n his_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n book_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n â—…_n letter_n upon_o divers_a critical_a question_n â—…_n â—…_n to_o minerius_n and_o paulinus_n verâ—…s_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o sepâ—…t_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n st._n chrysosioâ—…'s_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o st._n â—â—gustâ—â—'s_n four_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ks_v of_o particular_a way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_n 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o question_n upoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d same_o book_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n â—…_n
itself_o and_o all_o the_o being_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v creature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n like_o we_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o passion_n they_o be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a god_n have_v create_v million_o of_o they_o their_o business_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o nation_n and_o particular_a men._n the_o devil_n be_v not_o sinner_n by_o nature_n god_n create_v they_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o they_o may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o fall_v voluntary_o into_o sin_n through_o pride_n and_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o cast_v they_o from_o their_o first_o estate_n man_n be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o have_v form_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a god_n create_v it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o destiny_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n real_a good_a thing_n which_o consist_v in_o virtue_n real_a evil_n which_o consist_v in_o vice_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil-according_a as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o riches_n and_o poverty_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n health_n and_o sickness_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v theodoret_n the_o good_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o our_o power_n he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v virtuous_a or_o sinner_n but_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_a son_n be_v make_v man_n to_o restore_v our_o decay_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v sin_v he_o assume_v our_o nature_n entire_a he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o body_n to_o cover_v his_o divinity_n but_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o put_v off_o that_o nature_n at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v to_o teach_v man_n a_o more_o perfect_a law_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o in_o the_o least_o baptism_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o marvellous_a virtue_n be_v not_o establish_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_o only_a but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o render_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o razor_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o cut_v off_o sin_v past_a for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o baptize_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n say_v theodoret_n here_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v pelagianism_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a sin_n this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o expect_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o raise_v that_o shall_v only_o be_v reunite_v to_o its_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v form_v anew_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o believer_n the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o just._n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o veâ—…_n or_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o peâ—â—shing_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a good_n christ_n millenary_a reign_n be_v a_o fable_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_a from_o temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o ineffable_a joy_n before_o all_o tâ—is_n shall_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v which_o shall_v follow_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n pass_v to_o the_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o man_n manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o virginity_n god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o such_o commendation_n as_o it_o deserve_v that_o he_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n second_o marriage_n be_v not_o prohibit_v neither_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o uncleanness_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n theodoret_n go_v on_o next_o to_o repentance_n and_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v sin_n but_o also_o afford_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v it_o by_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n he_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o before_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o tear_n weep_v groan_n fast_n prayer_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v the_o church_n do_v not_o despair_n of_o they_o but_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n about_o repentance_n last_o as_o concern_v abstinence_n the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o flesh_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o that_o will_v may_v abstain_v she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o that_o be_v entire_o free_a these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o theodoret_n oppose_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_o well_o choose_v in_o speak_v of_o providence_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o cite_v they_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 67th_o psalm_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o 133d_o and_o 182d_o letter_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o although_o the_o discourse_n of_o providence_n be_v put_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o heretical_a fable_n yet_o they_o be_v compose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o about_o the_o year_n 433._o these_o be_v the_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v probable_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o five_o first_o he_o prove_v a_o providence_n by_o the_o admirable_a position_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n by_o the_o wonderful_a order_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 6_o seven_o and_o 8_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o providence_n by_o show_v that_o poverty_n bondage_n and_o other_o misfortune_n to_o which_o man_n and_o even_o the_o just_a be_v subject_n have_v profit_n in_o they_o in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o very_o often_o it_o be_v not_o recompense_v in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o another_o life_n in_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v always_o love_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o man_n he_o show_v that_o this_o love_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o these_o discourse_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o generosity_n and_o eloquence_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o majoranus_n at_o rome_n in_o 1545._o and_o translate_v by_o gualther_n at_o tigur_n in_o 1546._o afterward_o at_o paris_n 1630._o in_o octavo_n dr._n cave_n there_o be_v not_o less_o eloquence_n and_o much_o more_o learning_n in_o the_o 12_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cave_n the_o de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la graecoâ—um_fw-la dr._n cave_n cure_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o vinces_fw-la the_o heathen_n of_o falsehood_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o theodoret_n undertake_v this_o work_n to_o satisfy_v some_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o renatus_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o he_o
join_v these_o two_o punishment_n together_o these_o conjecture_n be_v certain_o very_o probable_a and_o make_v i_o of_o f._n quesnel_n judgement_n who_o think_v this_o letter_n forge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v another_o leo_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o this_o last_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 12_o quaest._n 2._o cap._n 52._o sine_fw-la exâ—â—ptione_n the_o eighteen_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o dorus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n and_o date_v the_o 8_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 448._o he_o reprove_v that_o bishop_n for_o have_v disturb_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o priest_n by_o prefer_v a_o young_a priest_n before_o the_o more_o age_a he_o command_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_n shall_v tâ—ke_v their_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o two_o who_o have_v consent_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o letter_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o though_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n date_v james_n 1._o 448._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o eutyches_n have_v write_v to_o s._n leo_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o person_n do_v revive_v the_o nestorian_a error_n again_o s._n leo_n return_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o commend_v his_o care_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v a_o sure_a remedy_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v more_o at_o large_a who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v attempt_v it_o the_o follow_a letter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o chalceden_n we_o shall_v put_v off_o speak_v of_o these_o till_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o that_o affair_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n he_o congratulate_v they_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n ordain_v ravennius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o room_n of_o hilarius_n who_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 449._o the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o ravennius_fw-la to_o congratulate_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o rejoice_v at_o it_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v help_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o example_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o experience_v his_o moderation_n ravennius_fw-la have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n heretofore_o by_o hilarius_n his_o predecessor_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o join_v authority_n with_o that_o moderation_n to_o mingle_v justice_n with_o lenity_n to_o avoid_v pride_n to_o love_v humility_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o inform_v he_o often_o of_o his_o government_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o direct_v to_o ravennius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o write_v about_o a_o vagabond_n name_v petronianus_n who_o be_v in_o france_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n it_o be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o aug._n 449._o but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v real_o s._n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o s._n leo_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o ravennius_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n give_v they_o of_o obtain_v of_o s._n leo_n a_o restitution_n of_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o arles_n they_o prefer_v a_o kind_n of_o petition_n to_o he_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v show_v what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o thank_v s._n leo_n for_o the_o approbation_n he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o election_n of_o ravennius_fw-la they_o pray_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o s._n leo_n last_o declaration_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n they_o allege_v 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o they_o say_v be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o france_n call_v narbonne_n they_o observe_v that_o trophimus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2._o they_o confirm_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v grant_v to_o it_o 3._o as_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n valentinian_n and_o honorius_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n 4._o they_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v in_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o three_o province_n adjoin_v to_o vienna_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o care_n and_o beside_o these_o which_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o have_v the_o inspection_n over_o all_o france_n as_o apostolic_a vicar_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n move_v by_o these_o reason_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o render_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n all_o his_o prerogative_n the_o 50th_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o precedent_a petision_n or_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n leo_n give_v upon_o their_o demand_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o joy_n that_o he_o do_v conceive_v for_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o french_a bishop_n have_v for_o ravennius_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n have_v prevent_v he_o from_o grant_v their_o petition_n have_v send_v letter_n and_o deputy_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o vasio_n he_o add_v that_o have_v consider_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n have_v always_o be_v very_o famous_a have_v dispute_v about_o their_o church-privilege_n that_o sometime_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o sometime_o the_o other_o get_v uppermost_o so_o that_o he_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o vienna_n without_o any_o prerogative_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v late_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n he_o therefore_o grant_v he_o four_o suffragan-bishop_n which_o be_v valentia_n tarentum_n geneva_n and_o gratianople_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o will_v be_v as_o we_o require_v he_o say_v he_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o fifty_o first_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o ravennius_fw-la he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n by_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n about_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v date_v may_n 5._o 450._o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n be_v also_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o upon_o another_o subject_a he_o give_v he_o notice_n on_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 452._o and_o command_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o french_a which_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o vicar_n among_o the_o french_a this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o ceretius_fw-la salonius_n and_o veranus_n french_a bishop_n in_o which_o they_o thank_v s._n leo_n that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o review_v and_o correct_v the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o the_o next_o to_o it_o
solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
their_o stead_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n they_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o next_o council_n and_o charge_n hilary_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a the_o last_o canon_n appoint_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n lose_v his_o sense_n or_o speech_n or_o speech_n tongue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o priest_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n this_o council_n be_v much_o like_o the_o precedent_n hold_v at_o vasio_n in_o 442._o it_o make_v x_o canon_n the_o i_o import_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n need_v not_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v vasio_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n to_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o two_o command_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o such_o penitent_n as_o die_v sudden_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o accept_v and_o their_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n since_o if_o they_o have_v live_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o eucharist_n the_o iii_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n shall_v every_o year_n desire_v the_o chrism_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o either_o go_v themselves_o to_o fetch_v it_o or_o send_v their_o sub-deacon_n for_o it_o if_o necessary_a business_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v the_o iv_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v expel_v the_o church_n as_o infidel_n who_o keep_v back_o those_o legacy_n which_o die_v person_n have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n the_o v._o be_v that_o if_o any_o person_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v relief_n from_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o vi_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n to_o s._n clement_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v any_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n the_o vii_o to_o prevent_v too_o much_o rashness_n in_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v gentle_a although_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o person_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o content_v themselves_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o other_o to_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v he_o and_o if_o they_o think_v any_o person_n to_o deserve_v condemnation_n for_o a_o great_a crime_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o be_v their_o accuser_n the_o viii_o canon_n import_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n know_v the_o crime_n of_o another_o but_o can_v prove_v it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o but_o only_o to_o endeavour_v by_o private_a reproof_n to_o amend_v he_o who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v guilty_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o bishop_n may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n separate_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n although_o he_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o that_o know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o ix_o and_o x_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o prevent_v that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v out_o of_o charity_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o foundling_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o charity_n through_o fear_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o law_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v and_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v steal_v they_o the_o council_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o honorius_n that_o they_o who_o find_v outcast_v child_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cheat_n about_o it_o the_o council_n add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v at_o the_o altar_n on_o sunday_n that_o a_o outcast_a child_n be_v find_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v own_v it_o within_o 10_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v but_o afterward_o such_o a_o demand_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o allow_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o synod_n hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n against_o proclus_n and_o chelidonius_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o author_n the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o arles_n some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n we_o have_v 56_o canon_n make_v by_o this_o council_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o summary_n 1._o a_o novice_n must_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n arles_n the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n 2._o no_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v marry_v unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n 3._o a_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n above_o a_o deacon_n ought_v not_o to_o cohabit_v with_o any_o other_o woman_n beside_o his_o grandmother_n his_o daughter_n his_o niece_n or_o wife_n 4._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o get_v any_o woman_n into_o his_o chamber_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o letter_n nor_o unless_o there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o bishop_n present_a and_o the_o other_o be_v summon_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o it_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v follow_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n 6._o a_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a ought_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n 7._o they_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n 8._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v give_v a_o account_n before_o a_o council_n 9_o a_o novation_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n unless_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n 10_o and_o 11._o the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a shall_v be_v observe_v against_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n 12._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n and_o their_o oblation_n receive_v 13._o clergyman_n shall_v not_o leave_v their_o church_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o one_o remain_v in_o another_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_n 14._o if_o a_o clergyman_n put_v out_o money_n to_o usury_n or_o farm_v of_o another_o or_o do_v any_o scandalous_a business_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v 15._o that_o a_o deacon_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o church_n or_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v 16._o that_o the_o paulianist_n and_o photinian_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 17._o as_o to_o the_o bonosiaci_n who_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o chrism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 18._o the_o synod_n shall_v meet_v according_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n please_v to_o command_v 19_o they_o that_o shall_v absent_v themselves_o or_o go_v away_o before_o the_o council_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n 20._o stage-player_n and_o comedian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o act_n 21._o a_o penitent_a may_v not_o marry_o or_o keep_v any_o suspicious_a company_n 22._o person_n marry_v may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n 23._o if_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o root_v out_o such_o superstition_n as_o be_v find_v in_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 24._o they_o that_o bring_v false_a accusation_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v debar_v of_o communion_n till_o death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n 25._o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o religion_n do_v after_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o repentance_n as_o a_o remedy_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n 26._o such_o
bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 119_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 120._o petrus_n mongus_n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n 138._o petrus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n his_o quality_n and_o write_n 146._o piety_n that_o only_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a 117._o pinuphius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 13._o plato_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 72._o pollution_n the_o cause_n of_o night_n pollution_n 13._o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n why_o pardonable_a 6._o possidius_n a_o censure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n compose_v by_o this_o deacon_n 21._o potentus_fw-la a_o bishop_n why_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o s._n leo_n 83_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v domnus_n although_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v 77._o practice_n different_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o predestination_n where_o there_o be_v any_o 165._o predestination_n objection_n and_o answer_n about_o 124._o preacher_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a 184._o preach_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o in_o some_o church_n 53._o priesthood_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o civil_a power_n 7._o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o provision_n thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o he_o foresee_v they_o because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 5._o prayer_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 12._o priscillianist_n their_o sect_n call_v a_o jaques_n 93._o their_o error_n describe_v by_o s._n leo_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n punish_v with_o death_n ibid._n proba_n falconia_n her_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v of_o it_o 143._o proclus_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48._o the_o number_n and_o description_n of_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n his_o volume_n 211._o projectus_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o prophet_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 60._o they_o have_v foretold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a 73._o s._n prosper_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 122._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128._o proterius_fw-la bish_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v by_o the_o people_n 141_o providence_n 72_o 127_o 146._o province_n suburbican_n 92._o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n 103._o psalm_n their_o profit_n 59_o etc._n etc._n publius_n the_o society_n which_o he_o establish_v 65._o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 96_o 97_o 98._o r._n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n 211_o 218._o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n 204_o rape_n ravisher_n excommunicate_v 241_o 245._o ravennius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o arles_n 94_o etc._n etc._n religion_n christian_n the_o truth_n prove_v 572._o heathen_a confute_v ibid._n relic_n a_o monk_n doubt_v where_o true_a 67._o resurrection_n 5_o 187._o certain_a but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n 5._o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n letter_n to_o he_o 78._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n how_o what_o use_v the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v of_o they_o 159_o 177_o 185._o clergy_n that_o have_v estate_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o they_o ibid._n 187._o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o steward_n ibid._n 241._o rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n he_o be_v on_o s._n cyril_n side_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n 47._o riches_n the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n ordinary_o 117._o ries_z a_o council_z hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 439._o about_o the_o business_n of_o armentarius_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 243._o romanus_n a_o monk_n his_o way_n of_o live_v 66._o rome_n as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n 110._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249._o rufinus_n where_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 20._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 80._o rufus_n a_o count_n he_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o theodoret_n to_o stay_v at_o cyrus_n and_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o 76._o rusticus_n a_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 97._o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbonn_n s._n leo_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n 84._o s._n sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o paros_n his_o cause_n 240._o saint_n honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 6_o 187._o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 68_o salamanus_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n 66._o solomon_n in_o what_o order_n to_o read_v his_o book_n 4._o salonius_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 149._o his_o write_n ibid._n salvian_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 146._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n 147._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 148._o samuel_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 150._o sarabaite_n who_o 13._o holy_a scripture_n disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n ibid._n its_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v they_o ib._n the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o well_o 5._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v ibid._n the_o best_a way_n of_o comment_v 58._o we_o must_v use_v they_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v 59_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 115._o sedulius_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 51._o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n 139._o semipelagian_n their_o complaint_n 126._o septimus_n d'altimo_fw-la s._n â—eo's_v letter_n to_o he_o 87._o serapsori_fw-la a_o abbot_n 12._o serenus_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o servus-dei_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 154_o 155._o service_n divine_a one_o way_n of_o celebrate_v in_o a_o province_n 249._o siagrius_n who_o he_o be_v and_o his_o write_n 144._o see_z four_o apostolic_a see_v 180._o simplicius_n pope_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 159._o simeon_n the_o age_a his_o miracle_n 65._o s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o life_n and_o by_o who_o write_v 67._o his_o letter_n 145._o simeon_n bishop_n of_o armda_n 77._o simony_n forbid_v 6._o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 141._o sixtus_n iii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 47._o he_o wish_v for_o peace_n between_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v make_v 47._o his_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o his_o death_n 48_o 81._o socrates_n who_o 53._o his_o history_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n solitary_n their_o austerity_n v._o monk_n 67_o 68_o solitude_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 117._o son_n of_o god_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 139._o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 5._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n oppose_v ibid._n its_o nature_n 150._o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n 151._o etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 187._o faustus_n and_o gennadius_n think_v it_o corporeal_a although_o it_o be_v immortal_a 166_o 185_o 186._o other_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 185._o sozomen_n his_o life_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o his_o history_n 54._o subdeacons_n oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 85._o steward_n of_o church_n not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 101._o syda_o a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n 51._o syrus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 149._o t._n have_v christian_n have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v very_o magnificent_a 6._o a_o lofty_a church_n build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n temptation_n divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o testament_n old_a what_o be_v the_o
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
isidore_n write_v upon_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v make_v up_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la of_o his_o work_n be_v these_o some_o prolegomena_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o annotation_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o joshua_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o ezra_n wherein_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n literal_a or_o moral_a which_o be_v often_o ground_v upon_o name_n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n or_o upon_o observation_n of_o little_a solidity_n a_o book_n of_o allegory_n on_o the_o octateuch_n which_o be_v a_o compendious_a collection_n of_o allegorical_a exposition_n make_v by_o the_o father_n before_o he_o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a tract_n of_o s._n isidore_n we_o have_v none_o remain_v but_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n cave_n sister_n florentina_n dr._n cave_n florentia_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n the_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o reflection_n judicious_a among_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a offices_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n be_v read_v with_o a_o plain_a turn_n of_o the_o voice_n more_o like_o pronounce_v than_o sing_v he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o hymn_n those_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o those_o of_o man_n composition_n he_o say_v s._n hilarius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o after_o he_o s._n ambrose_n do_v also_o compose_v some_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v down_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o further_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n first_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o anthem_n and_o that_o response_n be_v invent_v in_o italy_n he_o distinguish_v seven_o part_n in_o the_o the_o mass_n or_o canon_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v a_o old_a latin_a word_n and_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a service_n 65._o ambr._n lib_n 5._o epist._n 33._o hâ—…_n in_o psal._n 65._o of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o demissio_fw-la because_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o not_o receive_v be_v all_o without_o exception_n dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o be_v dismiss_v and_o if_o any_o delay_v they_o be_v urge_v to_o depart_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o exorcist_n say_v aloud_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v let_v he_o go_v out_o the_o roman_a church_n put_v a_o different_a sense_n upon_o this_o word_n mass_n understand_v by_o it_o that_o solemn_a service_n wherein_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a isidore_z here_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n call_v it_o ordo_fw-la precum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o m._n du_n pin_n by_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n canon_n a_o word_n of_o a_o much_o late_a use_n and_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n seem_v to_o bring_v it_o over_o to_o the_o latter_a but_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n isidors_n of_o sevil_n mass_n or_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v be_v establish_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o erroneous_o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o prayer_n save_v that_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o they_o and_o this_o s._n jerom_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la dicerent_fw-la super_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o innocent_a 3._o hieron_n câ—nt_fw-la pelag._n l._n 3._o iii_o himself_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o antioch_n with_o three_o prayer_n only_o primus_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la missam_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la celebrâ—sse_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la tres_fw-la tantum_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_fw-la primordio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v s._n peter_n the_o author_n of_o so_o long_a a_o office_n establish_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v 2._o the_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o some_o very_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o christian_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n whether_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o chrys._n hom._n 3._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n nazianz._n orat._n 7._o in_o caes._n ambr._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la val._n &_o theod_n aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o liturg._n in_o bur._n of_o the_o dead_a s._n chrys._n hom._n 32._o in_o mat._n ephrem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 2._o plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a doubt_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o use_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monog_n c._n 10._o who_o thus_o speak_v let_v the_o faithful_a widow_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o so_o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 66._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_n constant._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o epiphanius_n haer._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n ambrose_n for_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o his_o mother_n monica_n but_o all_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o christian_n contain_v no_o other_o petition_n for_o they_o than_o what_o be_v very_o warrantable_a and_o pious_a and_o which_o our_o liturgy_n seem_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o authorise_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speedy_o give_v they_o a_o consummation_n of_o bliss_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o they_o join_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a example_n which_o they_o beg_v grace_n to_o imitate_v these_o with_o the_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o general_o accompany_v they_o be_v the_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la speak_v of_o by_o the_o father_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v abuse_v this_o custom_n by_o pray_v for_o person_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n not_o because_o 122._o s._n chrys._n hom._n 17._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 20._o cypr._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr eleem._n aug._n ep._n 122._o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o those_o
that_o be_v bring_v he_o he_o abandon_v gotteschalcus_n and_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n and_o temerity_n of_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n but_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v seven_o rule_n and_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o h._n father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a he_o conclude_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o his_o glory_n through_o his_o free_a goodness_n shall_v perish_v and_o none_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a death_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v foresee_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unavoidable_o sentence_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o will_n which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o remigius_n upon_o two_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o hincmarus_n reprove_v gotteschalcus_n for_o concern_v the_o three_o which_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a doctrine_n to_o resolve_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o all_o that_o god_n will_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v how_o then_o can_v he_o will_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o man_n be_v not_o he_o find_v this_o difficulty_n resolve_v four_o way_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o all_o be_v put_v in_o that_o place_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 2._o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v because_o there_o be_v none_o save_v but_o by_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o inspire_v his_o servant_n with_o desire_n and_o wish_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 4._o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o creator_n because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o will_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o please_v he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o explication_n have_v many_o difficulty_n attend_v it_o because_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o save_v they_o but_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o some_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n as_o creator_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o save_v who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n do_v not_o accomplish_v his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n will_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o fulfil_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o contend_v much_o about_o they_o nor_o define_v they_o rash_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v certain_a without_o engage_v in_o these_o fruitless_a dispute_n nor_o be_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n rash_o about_o the_o four_o question_n concern_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o will_v search_v diligent_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v several_a text_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o first_o man_n be_v the_o elect_n of_o who_o none_o can_v perish_v the_o second_o be_v the_o faithful_a who_o have_v receive_v their_o baptism_n sincere_o and_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n but_o do_v not_o persevere_v the_o three_o be_v such_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o shall_v soon_o be_v call_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o four_o be_v those_o that_o will_v remain_v always_o in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o the_o end_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o three_o first_o but_o maintain_v that_o proper_o speak_v he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o for_o infidel_n which_o be_v bear_v since_o or_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o future_a age_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o find_v some_o father_n who_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o those_o infidel_n that_o be_v never_o baptise_a nor_o convert_v which_o expression_n he_o say_v may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o peace_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v not_o exact_v nor_o true_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o last_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o he_o much_o wondder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n can_v use_v their_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a he_o say_v if_o they_o have_v add_v without_o grace_n the_o proposition_n have_v be_v orthodox_n but_o to_o say_v it_o in_o general_a as_o suppose_v that_o grace_n alone_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v a_o propotition_n which_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o understand_v and_o which_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o never_o yet_o assert_v he_o own_v that_o the_o freewill_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o perish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n i._n e._n the_o faculty_n of_o incline_v itself_o to_o good_a and_o that_o it_o have_v need_v of_o the_o immediate_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o good_a remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n pass_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o person_n of_o gottteschalcus_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o condemn_v by_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n to_o undergo_v their_o regular_a discipline_n and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n with_o which_o their_o sentence_n be_v execute_v and_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n relate_v by_o hincmarus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n that_o the_o 3d_o and_o four_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o 5_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o assert_v it_o in_o those_o term_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o imprudence_n and_o troublesomeness_n for_o his_o talkativeness_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n nor_o use_v he_o with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v then_o he_o confute_v what_o hincmarus_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n against_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n and_o concern_v freewill_n he_o also_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o pardulus_n and_o rabanus_n this_o answer_n be_v accompany_v with_o another_o small_a treatise_n from_o remigius_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n of_o who_o some_o be_v choose_v through_o mere_a mercy_n other_o leave_v through_o just_a judgement_n the_o one_o be_v elect_v through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n the_o other_o predestine_v for_o their_o own_o or_o first_o man_n sin_n to_o damnation_n this_o treatise_n of_o remigius_n with_o some_o other_o tract_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o and_o be_v put_v out_o by_o mauguin_n in_o collect._n script_n de_fw-fr praed_n &_o got._n this_o answer_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hincmarus_n expect_v he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o quiercy_n the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n doctrine_n
church_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n think_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o cause_v a_o part_n to_o be_v restore_v only_o but_o the_o noble_n not_o content_v with_o it_o declare_v at_o length_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o accommodation_n and_o complain_v grievous_o against_o agobard_n as_o a_o man_n whohâ—d_v raise_v a_o question_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o good_n consecrate_a to_o the_o temple_n altar_n maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o they_o he_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o observe_v that_o some_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o make_v they_o but_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o wherever_o orthodex_fw-la bishop_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o decision_n they_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o follow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o every_o two_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n and_o have_v commend_v great_a council_n last_o agobard_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o lay-man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v dog_n and_o horse_n and_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o passion_n or_o spend_v they_o in_o sport_n and_o superfluous_a gallantry_n but_o he_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergyman_n who_o put_v those_o revenue_n to_o any_o other_o use_n tâ—…n_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agobard_n treatise_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o proof_n make_v of_o man_n innocency_n either_o by_o single_a combat_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o red-hot-iron_n or_o by_o stand_v immovable_a by_o a_o cross_n or_o by_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o like_a nature_n contain_v several_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o usage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n christian_a charity_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n agobard_fw-mi run_v through_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n redemption_n the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v good_a and_o resist_v temptation_n patience_n in_o adversity_n obligation_n to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o on_o every_o point_n text_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sermon_n than_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n the_o letter_n of_o lamentation_n about_o the_o division_n of_o europe_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v write_v by_o agobard_n in_o 833._o when_o that_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o his_o child_n agobard_fw-mi who_o wish_v for_o peace_n although_o he_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o he_o first_o of_o all_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o chief_o of_o a_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v his_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v endanger_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o write_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a last_o after_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o war_n have_v cause_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v some_o time_n since_o part_v his_o country_n between_o his_o child_n and_o make_v lotharius_n a_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n possible_a and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o to_o consult_v the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o it_o he_o have_v command_v a_o fast_a continual_a prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o three_o day_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o send_v the_o act_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o lotharius_n and_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o at_o first_o all_o letter_n and_o edict_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o lotharius_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o attempt_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o he_o beseech_v lewis_n the_o godly_a not_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o design_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a spirit_n by_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v a_o treatise_n to_o lotharius_n entitle_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o noble_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o one_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n agobard_fw-mi tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o war_n to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n help_n more_o than_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o in_o all_o dispute_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o truth_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lotharius_n have_v command_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v himself_o he_o admonish_v he_o by_o write_v of_o the_o respect_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o cites_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n against_o some_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o recite_v the_o pope_n name_n at_o mass_n and_o another_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n agobard_fw-mi touch_v upon_o this_o string_n because_o lotharius_n carry_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ivth_o along_o with_o he_o to_o authorize_v his_o own_o party_n and_o make_v his_o father_n be_v odious_a he_o know_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v himself_o si_fw-mi excommunicaturus_fw-la verniret_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la abiret_fw-la agobardus_fw-la that_o if_o gregory_n come_v with_o a_o ill_a design_n to_o foment_n the_o war_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o resist_v he_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o voyage_n since_o he_o come_v to_o settle_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o lewis_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n family_n last_o agobard_fw-mi exhort_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n this_o write_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o have_v call_v he_o father_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n he_o require_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o that_o title_n give_v upon_o many_o occasion_n yea_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o french_a bishop_n letter_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v their_o joy_n for_o his_o arrival_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o his_o
and_o advertise_n he_o that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o with_o good_a work_n happiness_n work_n merit_n pardon_n heaven_n under_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o general_o conch_v her_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o old_a name_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la whereby_o we_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o work_n whereas_o they_o mean_v a_o merit_n of_o impetration_n as_o a_o conditional_a qualification_n for_o happiness_n merit_v heaven_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o judge_n and_o his_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o promise_v he_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o but_o little_a about_o it_o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o afflict_v and_o chastize_n all_o those_o that_o he_o love_v he_o exhort_v he_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o revenge_n but_o hearty_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o this_o treatise_n be_v elegant_a and_o well_o write_v m._n balusius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o account_n of_o time_n direct_v to_o macarius_n rabanus_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o year_n 820._o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o calendar_n as_o day_n month_n year_n epact_n cycle_n and_o easter_n these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n and_o method_n the_o same_o m._n balusius_n have_v put_v out_o in_o another_o of_o his_o work_n viz._n his_o collection_n of_o some_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o capitulary_n a_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o regenbaldus_n suffragan_n of_o mayence_n about_o some_o question_n that_o regenbaldus_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o several_a case_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n who_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a child_n he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o manslayer_n the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v bit_n by_o a_o dog_n apply_v immediate_o some_o of_o his_o liver_n to_o the_o wound_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o he_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v forwarn_v of_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n specify_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o calf_n bring_v forth_o by_o cow_n pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v voluntary_o involuntary_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n he_o refer_v these_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o homicide_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v this_o suffragan_n that_o he_o may_v moderate_v canonical_a punishment_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o council_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n another_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o the_o same_o reginbold_a or_o reginbald_n about_o other_o question_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o carry_v away_o and_o sell_v christian_n to_o pagan_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o penance_n for_o homicide_n the_o second_o be_v about_o infant_n who_o be_v stifle_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o child_n come_v by_o their_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o do_v some_o penance_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o homicide_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o question_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o humbert_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n among_o relation_n rabanus_n hereupon_o quote_v divers_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a slave_n who_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n rabanus_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o crime_n but_o withal_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v other_o slave_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o six_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n who_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n althó_n he_o be_v none_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n rabanus_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o last_o be_v about_o those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o swear_v by_o relic_n rabanus_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n walafridus_n strabo_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v squint-eyed_a a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n afterward_o dean_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n follow_v and_o imitate_v strabo_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o master_n not_o only_a iâ—_n compose_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n collect_v principal_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n but_o also_o in_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o divine_a worship_n dedicate_v to_o reginbert_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v particular_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o writer_n concern_v divine_a office_n by_o cochlaeus_fw-la at_o mentz_n 1549._o and_o hittorpius_n at_o paris_n 1610._o and_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n xv._o the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v these_o he_o say_v about_o the_o original_a of_o altar_n and_o temple_n that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n erect_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solomon_n afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v preserve_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o pagan_n and_o author_n of_o false_a religion_n have_v imitate_v in_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a in_o honour_v devil_n and_o false_a god_n with_o the_o like_a ceremony_n that_o when_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o place_n for_o their_o worship_n they_o always_o seek_v out_o pure_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o offer_v god_n their_o prayer_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_a they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v church_n that_o oftentimes_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o cave_n cavern_n churchyard_n and_o other_o private_a place_n but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v full_o establish_v they_o build_v new_a church_n and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n into_o those_o of_o the_o true_a that_o they_o than_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n in_o what_o situation_n their_o church_n be_v build_v although_o the_o common_a custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o pray_v that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o signal_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o some_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o their_o devotion_n other_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n and_o other_o by_o read_v it_o upon_o certain_a table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o trumpet_n and_o at_o last_o of_o bell_n the_o large_a of_o which_o
the_o ccviith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o ccviiith_o letter_n ivo_n reprove_v geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n that_o have_v quit_v that_o place_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a cell_n he_o entertain_v there_o monk_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o and_o abuse_v their_o abbot_n and_o that_o he_o hinder_v those_o who_o hold_v estate_n of_o the_o abbot_n from_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o ccixth_o he_o represent_v to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n that_o the_o consultation_n intend_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sens_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o marquis_n boniface_n daughter_n the_o earl_n kinswoman_n will_v neither_o be_v honourable_a nor_o of_o any_o advantage_n to_o she_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o marriage_n will_v certain_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n because_o it_o will_v occasion_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o her_o birth_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o so_o that_o ivo_n advise_v the_o earl_n to_o hinder_v if_o he_o can_v all_o debate_n about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o ccxth_o he_o write_v pope_n paschal_n word_n that_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n complain_v of_o his_o holiness_n for_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o his_o church_n one_o who_o be_v a_o zealous_a friend_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o put_v in_o one_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o the_o ccxith_o to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o deduce_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rennes_n to_o show_v they_o be_v near_o relate_v the_o ccxiith_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o donation_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n simphorien_n in_o the_o ccxiiith_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o regular_a clergy_n may_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o parish_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ccxivth_o to_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n he_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o unhappy_a division_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o ccxvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o friendship_n to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o ccxvith_o and_o ccxviith_o letter_n he_o give_v richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n and_o those_o of_o blois_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v but_o can_v not_o yet_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o ccxviiith_o he_o write_v to_o gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v late_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o loose_v his_o preferment_n and_o be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o clergyman_n but_o that_o his_o marriage_n must_v remain_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o ccxixth_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o have_v divide_v part_n of_o a_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n among_o the_o canon_n by_o daily_a distribution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o assist_v constant_o in_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o ccxxth_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o show_v that_o when_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o the_o party_n concern_v be_v within_o five_o day_n after_o he_o appeal_v to_o get_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o first_o judge_n to_o the_o other_o he_o appeal_v to_o who_o be_v not_o else_o oblige_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o assert_n also_o in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n to_o give_v up_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n to_o the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o the_o abbot_n in_o the_o ccxxist_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n concern_v a_o free-man_n have_v marry_v a_o slave_n without_o know_v she_o to_o be_v so_o ivo_n say_v that_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o marriage_n be_v void_a and_o he_o may_v quit_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v together_o or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o ccxxiid_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o autun_n he_o inquire_v if_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n must_v necessary_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o conclude_v that_o in_o strictness_n she_o ought_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v prescribe_v as_o may_v reconcile_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o ccxxiiid_n to_o owen_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o persuade_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o such_o as_o embezil_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ccxxivth_o he_o tell_v guy_n abbot_n of_o molême_n that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v with_o great_a sorrow_n that_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o temporal_a gain_n only_o though_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v express_v true_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o order_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ccxxvth_o to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o come_v and_o confess_v that_o before_o he_o be_v marry_v he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n sister_n aught_o to_o be_v deem_v ever_o after_o infamous_a and_o his_o evidence_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o any_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n unmarried_a but_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v her_o portion_n back_o again_o ccxxvith_o he_o request_v bernier_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n to_o receive_v kind_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n who_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o beg_v leave_n to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o the_o ccxxviith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o condoleance_n to_o pope_n paschal_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o bestow_v a_o prebend_n in_o his_o church_n upon_o guarin_n he_o be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n in_o the_o ccxxviiith_o to_o gonhier_n a_o priest_n ivo_n answer_v a_o scruple_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o viz._n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n at_o what_o time-soev_a a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a or_o be_v forgive_v with_o the_o sentence_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o suspend_v for_o some_o time_n even_o penitent_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n immediate_o release_v the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o body_n shall_v detain_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n this_o difficulty_n ivo_n say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o solve_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n remit_v sin_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o know_v not_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n till_o his_o conversion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o public_a sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ccxxixth_o to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n who_o defame_v a_o marry_a woman_n to_o any_o of_o her_o relation_n by_o say_v he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o before_o her_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o court_n as_o a_o evidence_n against_o she_o because_o he_o be_v criminal_a himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o ccxxxth_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o assert_n that_o a_o jewish_a woman_n who_o turn_v christian_n may_v not_o quit_v her_o husband_n nor_o marry_v another_o at_o least_o unless_o her_o husband_n be_v she_o near_o relation_n in_o the_o ccxxxist_o to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n after_o give_v some_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o those_o occasion_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o be_v force_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n to_o prevent_v epileptic_a fit_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v allow_v
that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n shall_v order_v so_o horrid_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o humane_a kind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o its_o power_n that_o therefore_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o command_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n to_o oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v nothing_o herein_o against_o he_o in_o one_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v give_v only_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n hereby_o order_v tend_v manifest_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o edification_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n of_o robert_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v himself_o in_o very_o hard_a term_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o abovementioned_a author_n who_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o what_o a_o dote_a old_a deaf_a impertinent_a fellow_n be_v this_o that_o daresthus_fw-la rash_o and_o impudent_o call_v my_o conduct_n in_o question_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o ingenuity_n i_o will_v so_o utter_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o talk_n and_o astonishment_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigy_n be_v not_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o can_v with_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o we_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o same_o author_n represent_v to_o he_o how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o exemplary_a a_o life_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n than_o he_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v already_o no_o secret_a may_v raise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a many_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v profess_v divinity_n and_o preach_v it_o with_o no_o small_a reputation_n that_o his_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o simoniac_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n but_o another_o english_a historian_n name_v henry_n of_o knighton_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o remain_v steady_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o die_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n 1523_o give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o to_o master_n john_n of_o st._n giles_n a_o dominican_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o child_n or_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o compose_v many_o discourse_n in_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n he_o check_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n which_o mr._n brown_n have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 1690._o there_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v about_o legal_a observation_n he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n whereof_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o book_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1502._o he_o likewise_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549_o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n about_o confession_n another_o upon_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n constitution_n about_o penance_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o this_o title_n the_o moral_a eye_n another_o with_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n another_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n letter_n and_o sermon_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n analytic_n print_v likewise_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o 1537_o and_o 1552._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o his_o genius_n and_o character_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o perhaps_o hardly_o excusable_a william_n a_o native_a of_o auvergne_n choose_a bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1228_o die_v in_o 1240_o be_v one_o william_n william_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a author_n of_o this_o age_n for_o true_a knowledge_n and_o solid_a part_n he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v they_o both_o in_o his_o work_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v piety_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a life_n without_o run_v out_o upon_o question_n of_o mere_a speculation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o which_o his_o principle_n tend_v and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o law_n in_o which_o after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a he_o demonstrate_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o although_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a then_o he_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o human_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v 3._o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o thing_n 4._o their_o height_n 5._o the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o their_o part_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 6._o the_o want_n of_o proof_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o beg_a help_n and_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n then_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n namely_o those_o which_o he_o call_v radical_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o â—aris_z william_n ofâ—aris_fw-la â—aris_z the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v consequential_a and_o derivative_a which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o law_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o with_o some_o largeness_n treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o refute_v by_o the_o by_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n he_o stout_o encounter_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n and_o worship_n therein_o require_v be_v this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o long_a work_n upon_o the_o virtue_n in_o which_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_a virtue_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
set_v down_o four_o infallible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o discover_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n they_o love_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o feast_n the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v salute_v in_o public_a place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n rabbi_n he_o afterward_o explain_v those_o token_n after_o the_o follow_a manner_n on_o the_o first_o say_v he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o first_o place_n in_o feast_n who_o frequent_a the_o table_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o at_o they_o to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o the_o treat_n which_o be_v unbecoming_a regulars_n and_o especial_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o likewise_o add_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o the_o uppermost_a place_n in_o feast_n viz._n the_o curiosity_n they_o have_v of_o dive_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o token_n which_o be_v the_o love_v of_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o church_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n without_o have_v any_o deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o be_v call_v thereto_o and_o who_o aim_v more_o at_o show_v their_o own_o part_n and_o eloquence_n that_o at_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o love_v to_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o public_a place_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o regulars_n who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v summon_v into_o the_o consistory_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o frequent_a they_o who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o attract_v the_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n there_o last_o on_o the_o last_o token_n viz._n their_o desire_n of_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o the_o regulars_n who_o make_v use_v of_o excommunication_n and_o raise_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o quality_n of_o master_n this_o discourse_n be_v only_o a_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n establish_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o that_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v happen_v perilous_a time_n in_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o peril_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o superior_n unthankful_a unholy_a unnatural_a false_a accuser_n incontinent_a without_o charity_n traitor_n heady_a highminded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v those_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o preach_v without_o a_o call_v without_o a_o mission_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o curate_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v permission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o that_o the_o licence_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o some_o to_o preach_v signify_v only_o in_o case_n they_o be_v invite_v thereto_o since_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n unless_o call_v by_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o preach_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o auditory_a if_o they_o be_v not_o invite_v to_o it_o by_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o three_o he_o demonstrate_v what_o those_o character_n be_v by_o which_o those_o dangerous_a man_n shall_v sow_v those_o disorder_n namely_o a_o semblance_n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o peril_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v expose_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o those_o false_a preacher_n who_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v seduce_v prince_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n by_o their_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v divert_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n in_o order_n to_o follow_v their_o corrupt_a maxim_n and_o moral_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o seduce_v they_o viz._n by_o creep_v into_o house_n by_o make_v they_o discover_v their_o secret_n in_o confession_n by_o seduce_a woman_n and_o the_o simple_a by_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o force_v they_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o by_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o six_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o foresee_v those_o peril_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o they_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o eight_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o sign_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o these_o peril_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o show_v that_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o foresee_v discover_v and_o divert_v those_o peril_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o those_o peril_n have_v be_v foretell_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v divert_v for_o a_o time_n if_o vigorous_o oppose_v in_o the_o twelve_o he_o explain_v the_o method_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o divert_v they_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v who_o those_o person_n be_v who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o when_o one_o shall_v have_v discover_v they_o to_o inform_v other_o of_o they_o 3._o to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o 4._o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o teach_v 5._o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o 6._o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n and_o in_o general_a to_o shun_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idle_a who_o will_v not_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o inquisitive_a he_o in_o this_o place_n oppugn_v the_o practice_n of_o beg_v when_o one_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o examine_v among_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v after_o these_o seducer_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pagan_n nor_o among_o the_o wicked_a or_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o this_o search_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v but_o among_o the_o wise_a person_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o prudent_a that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v up_o forty_o one_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a apostle_n from_o the_o true_a of_o which_o say_v he_o some_o be_v infallible_a and_o other_o probable_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o advance_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o against_o any_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o they_o he_o aim_v and_o who_o he_o set_v upon_o in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o piece_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v two_o query_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o
the_o rest_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n three_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o order_n the_o first_o that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o church_n except_o cathedral_n which_o have_v better_a ornament_n more_o relic_n or_o where_o they_o perform_v divine_a service_n better_o than_o in_o those_o of_o his_o order_n the_o second_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n be_v more_o charitable_a than_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o house_n of_o give_v alm_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o all_o that_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o three_o that_o he_o know_v no_o order_n nor_o nation_n which_o expose_v their_o life_n more_o free_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v more_o fear_v by_o the_o infidel_n the_o commissioner_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o faith_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o present_a nogaret_n affirm_v to_o he_o that_o their_o order_n have_v obey_v sultan_n saladin_n and_o that_o this_o tyrant_n have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n he_o excuse_v the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o saladin_n from_o the_o necessity_n they_o be_v in_o to_o preserve_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v defend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o compound_v with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o other_o templar_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v after_o this_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o paris_n bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n the_o article_n be_v read_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v impeach_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v examine_v threescore_o and_o fourteen_o maintain_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o order_n and_o declare_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o name_v peter_n of_o bononia_n for_o their_o proctor_n public_o aver_v that_o all_o those_o shameful_a foul_a unreasonable_a detestable_a and_o horrid_a article_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v impeach_v be_v so_o many_o falsity_n lie_n and_o slander_n forge_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o attest_v by_o false_a witness_n that_o their_o order_n be_v pure_a without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n they_o demand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o leave_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o general_n council_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v confess_v these_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n which_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o torment_n have_v extort_a from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o save_v themselves_o be_v corrupt_v by_o entreaty_n or_o promise_v in_o fine_a they_o entreat_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v they_o and_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n they_o lie_v under_o bononia_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n with_o nine_o other_o templar_n present_v a_o memorial_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o well_o for_o himself_o and_o these_o eight_o knight_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o in_o the_o general_a as_o in_o particular_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o any_o where_o else_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o protest_v that_o whatever_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v say_v against_o their_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v nor_o prejudice_v they_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o order_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o habit_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o prison_n that_o when_o any_o of_o their_o brotherhood_n shall_v be_v examine_v no_o lay_v man_n be_v present_a they_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a more_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o false_a deposition_n of_o some_o few_o extort_a by_o fear_n or_o surprise_v by_o promise_n than_o to_o those_o of_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n torment_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n none_o of_o the_o templar_n have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o their_o order_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o those_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o thing_n in_o france_n have_v be_v constrain_v by_o force_n or_o wrought_v upon_o by_o money_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o order_n they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v found_v on_o charity_n and_o brotherly_n love_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n principal_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o god_n that_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v most_o exact_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o honour_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o it_o make_v four_o principal_a vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o obedience_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o warfare_n to_o conquer_v or_o to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a land_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o the_o habit_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o together_o with_o a_o cross_n which_o they_o always_o carry_v in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o rule_n and_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o have_v always_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o their_o whole_a order_n that_o the_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a thing_n charge_v on_o they_o be_v lie_v invent_v by_o apostate_n from_o their_o order_n expel_v for_o their_o crime_n who_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o other_o and_o have_v deceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v confess_v through_o fear_n of_o torment_n be_v ready_a to_o retract_v if_o they_o have_v freedom_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v burn_v for_o contradict_v their_o oath_n one_o of_o these_o eight_o templar_n add_v that_o all_o the_o deposition_n make_v use_v of_o against_o they_o be_v void_a because_o that_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n none_o of_o their_o number_n ought_v to_o answer_n unless_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v renounce_v that_o privilege_n that_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o order_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v swear_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v not_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o order_n that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o much_o traduce_v that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o allege_v they_o take_v not_o place_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n that_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n but_o to_o inquire_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n comprehend_v in_o the_o memorial_n send_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o commissioner_n begin_v their_o inquisition_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o templar_n who_o moreover_o give_v in_o another_o memorial_n in_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v observe_v no_o judicial_a form_n in_o make_v ready_a their_o process_n that_o several_a violence_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n their_o estate_n have_v be_v seize_v without_o any_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n of_o torture_n or_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o reward_n to_o swear_v false_a thing_n against_o their_o order_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a presumption_n be_v on_o their_o side_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o engage_v or_o continue_v in_o a_o order_n so_o abominable_a and_o 2._o because_o their_o order_n be_v make_v up_o of_o people_n of_o quality_n of_o good_a moral_n who_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v these_o disorder_n they_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o article_n of_o their_o
have_v in_o his_o estate_n dionysius_n king_n of_o portugal_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n institute_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o found_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n who_o principal_a employment_n be_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o moor_n in_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1324._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o hospitaller_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o english_a of_o that_o order_n to_o think_v they_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o vow_n and_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n oppose_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a question_n in_o history_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o templar_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o templar_n argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o just_o condemn_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o false_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n and_o fear_v to_o confess_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v to_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o spoil_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o effect_n as_o some_o historian_n have_v assert_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o defence_n 1._o that_o the_o informer_n be_v two_o wretch_n condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n no_o way_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o think_v of_o this_o project_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v be_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o must_v if_o guilty_a have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o modesty_n common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o degree_n spread_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o so_o horrid_a a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o extravagance_n and_o that_o neither_o religion_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_v of_o discovery_n nor_o any_o distaste_n which_o any_o of_o the_o order_n may_v have_v take_v shall_v induce_v none_o of_o they_o to_o reveal_v their_o action_n this_o silence_n be_v strange_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a a_o silence_n which_o last_v for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v observe_v religious_o by_o all_o those_o of_o the_o order_n during_o this_o time_n many_o malcontent_n leave_v the_o order_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o desertion_n shall_v offer_v for_o a_o reason_n the_o disorder_n he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o how_o can_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o not_o be_v yet_o corrupt_v resolve_v at_o their_o admittance_n to_o make_v so_o damnable_a a_o profession_n and_o therein_o persevere_v 3._o that_o they_o confess_v not_o these_o crime_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o in_o hope_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o be_v well_o use_v and_o likewise_o reward_v for_o their_o confession_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o own_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n that_o torment_n may_v force_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o confession_n of_o what_o be_v false_a that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v never_o swear_v against_o their_o order_n and_o honourable_o assert_v their_o innocence_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o yield_v to_o fear_n or_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o promise_n have_v recant_v and_o persist_v in_o that_o recantation_n to_o their_o death_n ever_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o or_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o these_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o violence_n that_o they_o have_v show_v as_o much_o constancy_n in_o this_o retractation_n as_o they_o have_v testify_v weakness_n and_o change_n from_o their_o former_a deposition_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o go_v to_o execution_n they_o declare_v aloud_o that_o they_o die_v innocent_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v force_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o witness_n against_o they_o than_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o france_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v these_o crime_n that_o every_o where_o beside_o whatever_o prosecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n neither_o do_v they_o confess_v they_o 5._o that_o their_o judge_n be_v party_n that_o philip_n the_o fair_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n accuse_v they_o of_o raise_v and_o foment_v sedition_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a enemy_n of_o the_o great_a master_n that_o he_o owe_v they_o money_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o their_o spoil_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n with_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n that_o he_o practise_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n on_o the_o accuse_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o to_o enter_v on_o this_o business_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o injustice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o templar_n possession_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o in_o fine_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n find_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o order_n will_v turn_v to_o account_n and_o make_v advantage_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 6._o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o against_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v arrest_v upon_o slight_a suspicion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o without_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v they_o because_o of_o their_o privilege_n that_o the_o first_o examination_n be_v take_v either_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v nor_o their_o process_n prepare_v according_a to_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o of_o right_a give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o this_o order_n according_a to_o the_o inquest_n and_o the_o method_n wherein_o the_o process_n be_v prepare_v non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la definitivae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundum_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la &_o processus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la habitos_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la far_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o he_o condemn_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o abrogate_a their_o order_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n as_o if_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o a_o order_n can_v be_v decree_v by_o provision_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v not_o be_v decree_v of_o right_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o tâ—…_n the_o reason_n which_o pâ—…_n the_o justice_n of_o abolish_n the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—…_n conjecture_n and_o reason_v against_o the_o deposition_n and_o confession_n themselves_o of_o the_o criminal_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v legal_o condemn_v that_o we_o have_v the_o interrogatory_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o templar_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v the_o informer_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o sequel_n the_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n very_o heinous_a but_o man_n that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n so_o strange_a into_o which_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v that_o those_o whereof_o the_o templar_n be_v accuse_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n impiety_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n that_o the_o commerce_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o saracen_n may_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
contain_v the_o life_n of_o scotus_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o eminent_a man_n about_o his_o work_n his_o speculative_a grammar_n which_o some_o have_v false_o attribute_v to_o albert_n of_o saxony_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o large_a question_n upon_o all_o logic_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o maurice_n de_fw-fr porto_n archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la which_o be_v before_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1600._o the_o second_o tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o note_n of_o francis_n de_fw-fr pitigianis_fw-la of_o aretium_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v before_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o and_o 1597._o and_o after_o at_o lion_n 1597._o lucas_n waddingus_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o scotus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o tome_n some_o imperfect_a question_n upon_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la with_o the_o note_n of_o hugh_n cavell_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n the_o four_o tome_n have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o his_o metaphysical_a conclusion_n and_o question_n the_o six_o follow_a tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n lichet_n poncius_fw-la and_o hiquaeus_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v before_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o 1597._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1620._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o eleven_o tome_n contain_v four_o book_n call_v reportata_fw-la parisiensia_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n make_v at_o paris_n of_o his_o large_a comment_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n and_o waddingus_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o style_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o and_o 1600_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1597._o the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n and_o lichet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o sermon_n of_o scotus_n upon_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o some_o other_o treatise_n bale_n also_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v treat_v of_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n but_o time_n must_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o light_n with_o many_o other_o work_n which_o lie_v yet_o undiscovered_a the_o famous_a raimundus_n lullus_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o catalonia_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o lullus_n raimundus_n lullus_n isle_n of_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o he_o spend_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o james_n king_n of_o that_o isle_n and_o do_v not_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a to_o enter_v which_o be_v hardly_o credible_a into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o study_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o liberal_a science_n he_o find_v out_o afterward_o a_o new_a method_n of_o argue_v and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v a_o permission_n to_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n honorius_n iu._n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n conceive_v to_o convert_v the_o mahometan_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v according_a to_o this_o resolution_n at_o tunis_n he_o have_v a_o conference_n there_o with_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o have_v not_o be_v save_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o return_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o then_o come_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o teach_v his_o method_n till_o the_o year_n 1290._o when_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n 〈…〉_o get_v leave_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o city_n but_o beniface_n viii_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v deâ—…_n he_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o genoa_n where_o he_o compose_v several_a work_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o through_o majorca_n he_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o teach_v his_o art_n then_o he_o return_v to_o majorca_n where_o he_o have_v frequent_a disputation_n against_o the_o saracen_n jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n then_o he_o return_v to_o genoa_n and_o paris_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o again_o desire_v a_o permission_n of_o pope_n clement_n v._o to_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v again_o refuse_v he_o return_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o genoa_n he_o land_a at_o pisa_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o book_n in_o his_o voyage_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o italy_n for_o that_o end_n he_o come_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o at_o avignon_n but_o not_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a reception_n from_o he_o he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o teach_v till_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o which_o he_o go_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o establish_v college_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o oriental_a tongue_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o military_a order_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o averrhoe_n but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o fabulous_a some_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v travel_v into_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o sail_v into_o england_n to_o solicit_v those_o king_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n where_o he_o exercise_v chemistry_n he_o return_v into_o majorca_n from_o whence_o he_o again_o pass_v into_o africa_n and_o be_v imprison_v there_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o treat_v he_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o blow_n as_o he_o return_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n june_n 29._o 1315._o in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o his_o life_n he_o find_v a_o secret_a by_o range_v certain_a general_a term_n under_o different_a head_n in_o a_o method_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o make_v such_o a_o hotchpotch_n language_n fit_a to_o talk_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o hearer_n shall_v understand_v nothing_o particular_o by_o it_o so_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v a_o lullist_a talk_n a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o matter_n he_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o learned_a than_o he_o be_v before_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v this_o method_n may_v read_v his_o introduction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o cabala_n which_o be_v his_o second_o in_o which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o brief_a manner_n he_o have_v write_v also_o his_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o logic_n accommodate_v to_o his_o method_n his_o rhetoric_n his_o great_a art_n which_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o his_o method_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v religion_n by_o reason_n these_o work_n be_v print_v with_o some_o commentary_n of_o the_o lullist_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1651._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o work_v write_v by_o this_o author_n print_v several_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o among_o other_o the_o philosophy_n of_o love_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n compose_v in_o 1298._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516._o a_o treatise_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1313._o and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n in_o 1520._o a_o tract_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v in_o 1310._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1499._o his_o treatise_n call_v blanquerna_fw-la or_o of_o the_o five_o state_n of_o man_n viz._n marry_a monk_n prelate_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n print_v at_o valentia_n in_o spanish_a in_o 1521._o a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o contemplation_n or_o of_o the_o lover_n and_o love_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o art_n
with_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n set_v forth_o by_o salmasius_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o there_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o correct_v all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o make_v they_o void_a that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v other_o patriarch_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v this_o primacy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v it_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n take_v begin_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o since_o this_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o sensible_a she_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n that_o the_o latin_v can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o use_v wafer_n nor_o for_o hold_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o obstinate_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n see_v they_o deny_v a_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n gregory_z acindynus_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o barlaam_n in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n monk_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n but_o remain_v conceal_v in_o greece_n continual_o write_v against_o the_o palamites_n gretser_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o acindynus_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n write_v against_o palamas_n gregoras_n and_o philotheus_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o allatius_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la i._n e._n orthodox_n greece_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n make_v by_o acindynus_n against_o palamas_n and_o two_o fragment_n against_o the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o five_o volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o barlaam_n to_o defend_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n palamas_n which_o be_v extant_a follow_v two_o prayer_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n thessalonica_n gregory_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v uncreated_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_fw-la prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o contain_v two_o declamation_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n which_o she_o accuse_v of_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n which_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o three_o party_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o turnebus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o discourse_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n print_v at_o london_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o johannes_n veccus_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n by_o arcudius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o work_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cite_v by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o other_o greek_n which_o write_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a participation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o barlaam_n dialogue_n letter_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o the_o extract_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuel_n calecas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n a_o treatise_n in_o ms._n of_o palamas_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o large_a than_o the_o prayer_n beforementioned_a the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v for_o or_o against_o palamas_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n which_o we_o proceed_v to_o recite_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n nicephorus_n the_o son_n of_o callistus_n xanthopylus_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n a_o studious_a and_o laborious_a monk_n nicephorus_n callistus_n a_o greek_a monk_n man_n undertake_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a to_o compose_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o three_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 911._o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eighteen_o first_o book_n which_o end_n with_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o he_o collect_v his_o history_n out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o other_o good_a author_n but_o he_o have_v mix_v it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mistake_v the_o style_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a and_o be_v correct_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n the_o only_a copy_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o buda_n be_v take_v by_o a_o turk_n and_o sold_n at_o a_o auction_n in_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a langius_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560._o at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o and_o 1573._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1588._o and_o fronto_n ducaeus_n have_v since_o publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o father_n labbe_n have_v set_v out_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarâ—…_n of_o constantinople_n collect_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o preliminary_n treatise_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 16â—8_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o jambick_a verse_n which_o aâ—…_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v exâ—…_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n of_o constantinople_n a_o long_a dialogue_n between_o a_o emperor_n andronicus_z the_o elder_a a_o greek_a emperor_n jew_n and_o a_o câ—…n_n wherein_o the_o christian_a prove_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o liveneius_n by_o stuart_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothecis_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o author_n count_v 1255._o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o reckon_v since_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liveneius_n be_v deceive_v in_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n who_o die_v before_o that_o time_n the_o politic_a verse_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o andronicus_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o commeni_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o and_o perhaps_o not_o much_o strain_n his_o faith_n the_o greek_a original_a be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v other_o dialogue_n which_o â—…ry_v the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n the_o emperor_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dispute_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v with_o one_o peter_n a_o armenian_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
he_o write_v this_o treatise_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o it_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n with_o much_o moderation_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o it_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ_n its_o spouse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n different_a degree_n that_o although_o it_o be_v unite_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o militant_a dormant_n and_o triumphant_a that_o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n have_v its_o degree_n resemble_v those_o cardinal_n nicholas_n of_o câ—…_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sâ—…_n chair_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fill_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n sometime_o for_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o present_a reduce_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o regular_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o council_n may_v be_v general_n it_o must_v be_v compose_v of_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v keep_v public_o and_o that_o its_o â—…cisions_n may_v be_v infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o common_a consent_n upon_o which_o chief_o depend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o theâ—…_n council_n do_v not_o oblige_v particular_a church_n till_o after_o their_o acceptance_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o he_o who_o law_n he_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o repeal_n that_o provincial_a and_o national_a council_n have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a case_n to_o receive_v appâ—…s_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n last_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n nor_o create_v the_o elector_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v call_v council_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n be_v present_a at_o they_o maintain_v order_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n last_o he_o propose_v divers_a regulation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o conclude_v with_o show_v that_o nothing_o 〈…〉_o more_o contrary_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o discord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o 1442._o to_o roderick_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o frankfurt_n the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o there_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o no_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n than_o under_o one_o the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v also_o address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v also_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o person_n of_o many_o religion_n and_o nation_n about_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o work_n of_o the_o tome_n be_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o alcoran_n entitle_v the_o alcoran_n sift_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o favour_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o mahometan_n to_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v a_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n wherein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n precise_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o last_v the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o work_n of_o mathematics_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o show_v his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o science_n so_o that_o each_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n have_v their_o peculiar_a character_n metaphysic_n reign_v in_o the_o first_o theology_n in_o the_o second_o and_o mathematics_n in_o the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o style_n it_o â—s_v clean_a and_o easy_a without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n this_o cardinal_n know_v the_o oriental_a language_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o abstract_a and_o too_o metaphysical_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n all_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565._o julian_n caesarin_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v cardinal-deacon_a with_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n caesarin_n a_o cardinal_n title_n of_o st._n angelo_n in_o the_o year_n 1426._o and_o afterward_o cardinal-priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o last_o cardinal-bishop_n of_o â—…scati_fw-la be_v send_v by_o martin_n v._o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o appoint_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n eugenius_n iv_o confirm_v he_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o he_o preside_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o the_o greek_n arrive_v he_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o go_v to_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o this_o cardinal_n address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n he_o be_v eloquent_a learned_a and_o a_o great_a politician_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v nicholas_n tadeschus_n a_o sicilian_a common_o call_v panormitanus_fw-la because_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tedeschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o abbey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o palermo_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a canonist_n we_o have_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o what_o be_v do_v there_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o recompense_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v name_v cardinal_n by_o foelix_n v._o in_o 1440._o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o master_n to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pest_n in_o 1445._o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1586._o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o their_o gloss_n 118_o counsel_n and_o 7_o question_n print_v also_o at_o lion_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1586_o a_o treasure_n of_o canon-law_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n but_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n in_o that_o council_n until_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n
have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n as_o aratus_n hesiod_n euripides_n and_o orpheus_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o sibyl_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v only_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n afterward_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o can_v otherwise_o hope_v for_o and_o for_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o eternal_a torment_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o law_n if_o you_o be_v permit_v say_v he_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a salvation_n what_o will_v you_o not_o give_v for_o it_o and_o now_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o acquire_v it_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o misery_n nor_o old_a age_n nor_o any_o other_o state_n of_o life_n believe_v therefore_o in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o receive_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o a_o recompense_n seek_v god_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o he_o most_o earnest_o press_v man_n to_o quit_v their_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o second_o book_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n be_v a_o discourse_n entire_o of_o morality_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o conductor_n pastor_n i._n book_n i._n or_o director_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o quality_n chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n conduct_v 4._o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o the_o action_n and_o cure_v the_o passion_n that_o he_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v already_o guilty_a that_o the_o word_n perform_v these_o function_n by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o instruct_v we_o as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o equal_o inform_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a because_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o instruction_n be_v all_o child_n in_o one_o sense_n yet_o however_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v childish_a and_o contemptible_a but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o quality_n of_o child_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n render_v they_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o child_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o the_o milk_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v be_v 7._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a solid_a and_o substantial_a nourishment_n that_o the_o word_n guide_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o fear_n but_o that_o after_o it_o be_v incarnate_a it_o have_v change_v this_o fear_n into_o love_n that_o reproach_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o word_n make_v 8._o chap._n 8._o use_v of_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o bear_v any_o hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v to_o correct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v both_o good_a and_o just_a that_o punish_v and_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a upon_o his_o own_o 9_o chap._n 9_o account_n and_o just_a as_o to_o man_n that_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n which_o child_n have_v of_o their_o father_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o slave_n have_v of_o their_o master_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v by_o much_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o the_o word_n incline_v man_n to_o good_a by_o its_o exhortation_n and_o prevent_v they_o from_o sin_v by_o its_o threaten_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o a_o 10._o chap._n 10._o pedagogue_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o come_v himself_o to_o give_v man_n suitable_a remedy_n to_o their_o several_a misery_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n chap._n last_o chap._n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o action_n conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o that_o way_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n s._n clement_n descend_v to_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o temperance_n and_o christian_a modesty_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o show_v 7._o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o eat_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v pleasure_n but_o necessity_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v excess_n both_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o meat_n that_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v but_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o that_o young_a person_n particular_o ought_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o luxury_n in_o householdstuff_n and_o movable_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o christian_a festival_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o celebrate_v therein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v against_o immoderate_a laughter_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v unseemly_a he_o require_v that_o exact_a modesty_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o countenance_n and_o in_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v those_o who_o put_v crown_n and_o garland_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o who_o perfume_v themselves_o with_o balm_n he_o allow_v but_o little_a sleep_n and_o that_o in_o such_o bed_n that_o be_v neither_o too_o 5._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o book_n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o stately_a nor_o too_o delicate_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o with_o a_o design_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o clothes_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o decency_n he_o declaim_v against_o luxury_n of_o apparel_n against_o precious_a stone_n against_o fantastical_a dress_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o against_o public_a bath_n he_o describe_v and_o inveigh_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n better_o than_o ever_o juvenal_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a satirist_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o intermix_v his_o satyr_n with_o several_a curious_a instruction_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n like_o a_o casuist_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n he_o have_v be_v reprehend_v chap._n chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n 11._o last_o chap._n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v true_o rich_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o a_o entire_a frugality_n that_o he_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o exercise_n and_o pleasure_n no_o far_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o his_o health_n he_o add_v moreover_o divers_a instruction_n more_o particular_o suit_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o always_o civil_o and_o modest_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o church_n last_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o morality_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a pedagogue_n to_o who_o he_o address_n a_o prayer_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o those_o that_o study_v morality_n and_o if_o the_o casuist_n of_o our_o time_n have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v